all_o impure_a desire_n be_v enjoin_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v consider_v and_o i_o hope_v both_o explain_v and_o prove_v article_n viii_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o three_o creed_n nice_a creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o no_o doubt_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o name_n or_o designation_n give_v to_o those_o creed_n except_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v name_v with_o any_o exactness_n since_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n anchoreto_o in_o anchoreto_o before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o council_n only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v afterward_o add_v first_o in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 447._o which_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o west_n so_o that_o the_o creed_n here_o call_v the_o nice_a creed_n be_v indeed_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la make_v by_o the_o western_a church_n that_o which_o be_v call_v athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o his_o neither_o â—or_a as_o it_o be_v not_o among_o his_o work_n so_o that_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v settle_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n refer_v themselves_o always_o to_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o that_o council_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o creed_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o that_o not_o only_o the_o macedonian_a but_o both_o the_o nestorian_a and_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n be_v express_o condemn_v by_o this_o creed_n and_o yet_o those_o authority_n never_o be_v urge_v in_o those_o dispute_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o thence_o that_o no_o such_o creed_n be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o than_o it_o be_v give_v out_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n or_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o western_a church_n perhaps_o the_o more_o early_o because_o it_o go_v under_o so_o great_a a_o name_n in_o age_n that_o be_v not_o critical_a enough_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v spurious_a there_o be_v one_o great_a difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o several_a expression_n in_o this_o câ—â—ed_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosover_n will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o where_o many_o explanation_n of_o a_o mystery_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v must_v perish_v everlasting_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v make_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o general_a that_o be_v hereby_o mean_v and_o not_o every_o period_n and_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o all_o those_o severe_a expression_n be_v think_v to_o import_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o seem_v force_v for_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v do_v so_o plain_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o explanation_n that_o come_v after_o that_o the_o word_n catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o three_o and_o follow_a verse_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n seem_v not_o natural_a 2._o the_o common_a answer_n in_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o this_o church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o i_o have_v know_v can_v go_v up_o have_v agree_v be_v this_o that_o these_o condemnatory_a expression_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n offer_v to_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o have_v stifle_v their_o own_o conviction_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o reject_v this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n together_o with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v these_o be_v those_o anathema_n denounce_v not_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o in_o every_o tittle_n must_v certain_o perish_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o harden_a himself_o against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o that_o every_o sinner_n have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o even_o though_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o though_o they_o may_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o damnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o true_a repentance_n can_v deliver_v he_o from_o it_o yet_o a_o general_a repentance_n when_o it_o be_v also_o special_a for_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v certain_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unknown_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o god_n only_o know_v our_o heart_n the_o degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o how_o far_o our_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v or_o invincible_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o every_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o some_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o commandment_n necessary_a for_o practice_n and_o we_o may_v also_o believe_v that_o some_o error_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v exclusive_a of_o salvation_n all_o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o believe_v such_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v under_o such_o darkness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o express_a declaration_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o take_v and_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v rest_v upon_o and_o allow_v this_o large_a explanation_n of_o these_o severe_a word_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o creed_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o former_a article_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o it_o as_o the_o article_n do_v since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o determinate_a creed_n be_v make_v by_o they_o none_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n agree_v in_o deliver_v their_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v a_o abstract_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o word_n that_o differ_v both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o this_o form_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o common_a form_n deliver_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o tradition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o such_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o arian_n
body_n here_o than_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n falsify_v which_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o those_o that_o support_v the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o council_n about_o thirty_o year_n after_o that_o council_n paschase_n radbert_n abbot_n of_o corby_n in_o france_n do_v very_o plain_o assert_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o bellarmin_n and_o sirmondus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o do_v on_o purpose_n advance_v and_o explain_v that_o doctrine_n he_o himself_o value_v his_o pain_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o as_o he_o lament_v the_o slowness_n of_o some_o in_o believe_v it_o so_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v move_v many_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o blame_v he_o for_o ascribe_v a_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o book_n write_v in_o that_o age_n to_o second_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v lose_v till_o mabillon_n discover_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o herigerus_fw-la abbot_n of_o cob._n but_o all_o the_o eminent_a man_n and_o the_o great_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n write_v plain_o against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v nourish_v our_o body_n as_o other_o meat_n do_v those_o be_v rabanus_n maurus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n amalarius_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n heribald_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n bertram_n or_o ratramne_n john_n scot_n erigena_n walafridus_n strabus_n florus_n and_o christian_a druthmar_n three_o of_o these_o set_v themselves_o on_o purpose_n to_o refute_v paschase_n rabanus_n maurus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o abbot_n egilon_n write_v against_o paschase_n for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v that_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o which_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o and_o though_o that_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o as_o he_o himself_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o it_o in_o his_o penitential_a so_o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o anonymous_n defender_n of_o paschase_n ratramne_n be_v command_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a than_o emperor_n to_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a which_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n promise_v to_o do_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o follow_v the_o step_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o it_o some_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o without_o a_o figure_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n upon_o which_o he_o apprehend_v that_o a_o great_a schism_n must_v follow_v his_o book_n be_v very_o short_a and_o very_o plain_a he_o assert_v our_o doctrine_n as_o express_o as_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v he_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o authority_n that_o we_o bring_v raban_n and_o ratramne_n be_v without_o dispute_n reckon_v among_o the_o first_o man_n of_o that_o age._n john_n scot_n be_v also_o command_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o most_o ingenious_a man_n of_o the_o age_n and_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n both_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o our_o king_n alfred_n he_o be_v reckon_v both_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n he_o do_v formal_o refute_v paschase_n doctrine_n and_o assert_v we_o his_o book_n be_v indeed_o lose_v but_o a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n that_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n for_o he_o have_v write_v against_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n concern_v predestination_n there_o be_v a_o very_a severe_a censure_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o write_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o once_o reflect_v on_o he_o for_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o general_o receive_v since_o both_o ratramne_n and_o he_o though_o they_o differ_v extreme_o in_o that_o point_n of_o predestination_n yet_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o saxon_a homily_n that_o be_v read_v in_o england_n on_o easter-day_n be_v take_v from_o scot_n book_n which_o do_v full_o reject_v the_o corporal_a presence_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o paschase_n opinion_n be_v a_o innovation_n broach_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age._n the_o ten_o century_n be_v the_o black_a and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o writer_n in_o that_o age_n that_o give_v we_o any_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n such_o remote_a hint_n as_o occur_v do_v still_o savour_v of_o ratramne_n doctrine_n all_o man_n be_v then_o asleep_a and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o tare_n that_o paschase_n have_v sow_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o age_n be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o monster_n that_o baronius_n can_v forbear_v to_o make_v the_o sad_a exclamation_n possible_a against_o their_o debauchery_n their_o cruelty_n and_o their_o other_o vice_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n after_o this_o dispute_n have_v sleep_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v again_o revive_v bruno_n bishop_n of_o angiers_n and_o berengarius_fw-la his_o archdeacon_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ratramne_n little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o archdeacon_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n so_o that_o he_o pass_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o pope_n nicolaus_n no_o man_n can_v resist_v he_o he_o write_v against_o paschase_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o doctrine_n have_v overspread_v all_o france_n the_o book_n write_v against_o he_o by_o lanfranc_n and_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o impudent_a corrupt_a of_o all_o antiquity_n many_o council_n be_v hold_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o burn_v which_o be_v then_o beginning_n to_o be_v the_o common_a punishment_n of_o heresy_n make_v he_o renounce_v his_o opinion_n but_o he_o return_v to_o it_o again_o yet_o he_o afterward_o renounce_v it_o though_o lanfranc_n reproach_n he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o and_o his_o final_a retract_n of_o that_o renounce_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v late_o find_v in_o france_n as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v thus_o this_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o be_v condemn_v by_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n be_v become_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o eleven_o century_n that_o none_o dare_v own_o it_o and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o own_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o resolute_a enough_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o about_o this_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o extirpate_v heretic_n and_o of_o depose_v such_o prince_n as_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o matter_n be_v universal_o put_v in_o practice_n great_a body_n of_o man_n begin_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o france_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v their_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o only_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n but_o now_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o quick_o gain_v ground_n when_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o priest_n see_v their_o interest_n in_o promote_a it_o and_o all_o people_n feel_v the_o danger_n of_o deny_v it_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o burn_v be_v infallible_a thing_n to_o silence_v contradiction_n at_o least_o if_o not_o to_o gain_v assent_n soon_o after_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v the_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o refine_v upon_o it_o 11._o lib._n 4._o dist._n 11._o as_o they_o do_v upon_o every_o thing_n else_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v not_o determine_v how_o christ_n be_v present_a
testimony_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o book_n as_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o ever_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o they_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v or_o mention_v they_o neither_o philo_n nor_o josephus_n speak_v of_o they_o josephus_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o have_v only_o 22_o book_n that_o deserve_a belief_n but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v write_v after_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o in_o that_o period_n they_o have_v no_o prophet_n at_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o some_o age_n a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o those_o book_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o give_v he_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o the_o east_n to_o examine_v this_o matter_n at_o its_o source_n and_o have_v as_o he_o say_v make_v a_o exact_a enquiry_n he_o send_v he_o the_o name_n of_o they_o just_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o which_o eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v preserve_v it_o 26._o euseb._n hiss_v l._n 4._o c._n 26._o because_o it_o contain_v all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n own_v origen_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o 22_o book_n 1_o in_o psal._n 1_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n athanasius_n reckon_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v 22_o and_o he_o more_o distinct_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v those_o synop._n in_o synop._n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n eppasch_n in_o eppasch_n and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o some_o presume_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v set_v on_o it_o by_o the_o orthodox_n brethren_n in_o order_n to_o declare_v the_o canonical_a book_n deliver_v as_o such_o by_o tradition_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n but_o yet_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v by_o those_o who_o first_o come_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o most_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n here_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v make_v at_o alexandria_n by_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n who_o live_v there_o in_o great_a number_n both_o hilary_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o deliver_v they_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n cyril_n say_v that_o all_o other_o book_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o second_o order_n 4._o catech._n 4._o gregory_n nazienzen_n reckon_v up_o the_o 22_o book_n and_o add_v that_o none_o beside_o they_o be_v genuine_a the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o article_n be_v repeat_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o several_a of_o his_o preface_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v determine_v this_o whole_a matter_n be_v 60._o can._n 59_o and_o 60._o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n deliver_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o we_o do_v decree_a that_o these_o only_a shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v afterward_o receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o concur_v sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n not_o be_v reckon_v in_o it_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o detract_v from_o its_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o that_o book_n be_v receive_v much_o early_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o design_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a not_o to_o read_v it_o public_o that_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o late_a catalogue_n here_o we_o have_v four_o century_n clear_a for_o our_o canon_n in_o exclusion_n to_o all_o addition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o carry_v this_o much_o further_o down_o and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o by_o any_o express_a definition_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n till_o it_o be_v do_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v much_o esteem_v there_o be_v divers_a writer_n and_o those_o general_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o their_o time_n who_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n at_o first_o many_o write_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o high_a reputation_n both_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o content_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n 47._o can._n 47._o such_o be_v clemens_n epistle_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n beside_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o particular_a church_n and_o among_o these_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n come_v also_o to_o be_v read_v as_o contain_v some_o valuable_a book_n of_o instruction_n beside_o several_a fragment_n of_o the_o jewish_a history_n which_o be_v perhaps_o too_o easy_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a these_o therefore_o be_v usual_o read_v they_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o call_v they_o canonical_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o father_n as_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o the_o word_n canonical_a be_v by_o some_o in_o those_o age_n use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o spurious_a so_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v genuine_a so_o much_o depend_v upon_o this_o article_n that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o state_n it_o clear_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o observe_v the_o diversity_n between_o the_o article_n now_o establish_v and_o those_o set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v not_o a_o catalogue_n give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n state_v between_o the_o canonical_a and_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o those_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o paragraph_n or_o rather_o a_o parenthesis_n add_v after_o the_o word_n prove_v thereby_o in_o these_o word_n although_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o god_n faithful_a people_n as_o pious_a and_o conduce_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v out_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v only_o intend_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o period_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o state_v in_o the_o 35_o the_o article_n article_n vii_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil-precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a this_o article_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n article_n lay_v together_o only_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n have_v these_o word_n after_o moral_a wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o
not_o true_a no_o consequence_n can_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o damnation_n that_o follow_v upon_o sin_n and_o yet_o god_n permit_v it_o because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a creature_n nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v less_o free_a in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o will_n or_o why_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n than_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o denounce_v against_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o against_o other_o sin_n 2.11_o rom._n 1.18_o 24_o 26._o 2_o thes._n 2.11_o and_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o heavy_a of_o curse_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n therefore_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o our_o understanding_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o will_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o all_o over_o a_o constant_a appeal_n to_o a_o man_n reason_n and_o to_o his_o intellectual_a faculty_n if_o the_o mere_a dictate_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o infallible_a man_n have_v be_v the_o resolution_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o long_a thread_n of_o reason_v and_o discourse_n as_o both_o our_o saviour_n use_v while_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o their_o write_n we_o see_v the_o way_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o take_v but_o explanation_n be_v offer_v proof_n and_o illustration_n be_v bring_v to_o convince_v the_o mind_n which_o show_v that_o god_n in_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o upon_o persuasion_n and_o be_v to_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attain_v that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o according_a as_o we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o fundamental_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o beside_o this_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n together_o not_o only_o with_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o ritual_n of_o any_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o true_a then_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v such_o a_o church_n true_a in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n true_a and_o by_o consequence_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o another_o question_n may_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o this_o church_n whether_o it_o must_v be_v always_o visible_a according_a to_o the_o distinction_n hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o will_v be_v soon_o make_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o 16.18_o matth._n 28.20_o matth._n 16.18_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o jewish_a religion_n have_v a_o period_n perfix_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o new_a dispensation_n seem_v to_o import_v not_o only_o its_o continuance_n but_o its_o be_v continue_v still_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n be_v long_o continue_v after_o they_o have_v fall_v general_o into_o some_o very_a gross_a error_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v visible_a still_o though_o not_o infallible_a god_n may_v preserve_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n even_o though_o this_o society_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n so_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o controvert_v by_o we_o we_o do_v only_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o that_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v now_o here_o in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n only_o it_o be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v now_o pure_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o sort_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v the_o constant_a visibility_n of_o a_o constant_a succession_n and_o church_n of_o true_a christian_n true_a as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o true_a in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o visible_o worship_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o body_n of_o man_n call_v by_o his_o name_n but_o when_o visibility_n be_v thus_o separate_v from_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v a_o large_a alloy_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n mix_v in_o her_o constitution_n and_o decision_n there_o will_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v a_o constant_a visibility_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o charge_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n with_o many_o error_n and_o with_o much_o corruption_n so_o far_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v treat_v of_o from_o it_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o which_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n such_o as_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v likewise_o err_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n have_v err_v both_o that_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o first_o teach_v and_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n as_o church_n history_n represent_v alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o have_v be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n condemn_v both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v not_o dispute_v this_o nor_o do_v they_o dispute_v that_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v lead_v bad_a and_o flagitious_a life_n they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n ceremony_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o change_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o the_o whole_a question_n turn_v upon_o this_o whether_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o in_o this_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n be_v divide_v some_o by_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v the_o pope_n personal_o so_o they_o maintain_v that_o they_o never_o have_v and_o never_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n whereas_o other_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v that_o whole_a body_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v taint_v with_o error_n and_o these_o separate_v this_o from_o the_o personal_a infallibility_n of_o pope_n for_o if_o a_o pope_n shall_v err_v they_o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o to_o deprive_v he_o and_o thus_o though_o he_o shall_v err_v the_o see_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o error_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o article_n only_o consider_v the_o first_o opinion_n reserve_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o article_n concern_v general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n their_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o must_v be_v confess_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o express_a privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n they_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v further_a high_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o privilege_n since_o the_o church_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n before_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o that_o see_v be_v not_o only_o claim_v all_o the_o right_n that_o
god_n nor_o do_v we_o erect_v altar_n upon_o which_o we_o sacrifice_n to_o martyr_n but_o to_o one_o god_n only_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n and_o our_o god_n at_o which_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n as_o man_n of_o god_n who_o in_o confess_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_n it_o seem_v â—he_n form_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n he_o say_v very_o positive_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o do_v praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o he_o say_v in_o express_a word_n let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o 55._o aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o but_o not_o worship_v god_n be_v indeed_o pray_v to_o in_o the_o five_o century_n to_o hear_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o favour_v we_o on_o their_o account_n and_o pray_v immediate_o to_o they_o to_o hear_v we_o the_o pray_v to_o they_o import_v either_o their_o be_v every_o where_o or_o their_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a piece_n of_o idolatry_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o they_o without_o a_o divine_a communication_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o fancy_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o and_o to_o build_v so_o many_o part_n of_o worship_n upon_o it_o bare_o upon_o some_o probabilite_n and_o inference_n without_o a_o express_a revelation_n about_o it_o for_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v perfect_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n without_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o carry_v that_o far_a than_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v but_o as_o the_o invocate_a of_o martyr_n grow_v from_o a_o call_n to_o they_o at_o their_o memory_n to_o a_o general_a call_n to_o they_o in_o all_o place_n so_o from_o the_o invocate_a martyr_n they_o go_v on_o to_o pray_v to_o other_o saint_n yet_o that_o be_v at_o first_o venture_v on_o doubtful_o and_o only_o in_o funeral_n oration_n where_o a_o address_n to_o the_o dead_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v then_o honour_v his_o memory_n may_v perhaps_o come_v in_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o pompous_a eloquence_n in_o which_o nazianzen_n one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o use_v it_o do_v often_o give_v himself_o a_o very_a great_a compass_n yet_o he_o and_o other_o soften_v such_o figure_n with_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o do_v below_o from_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o intercession_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n it_o come_v in_o late_a age_n to_o be_v usual_a to_o have_v litany_n to_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v immediate_o to_o they_o but_o at_o first_o this_o be_v only_o a_o desire_n to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o do_v thus_o invocate_v they_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la but_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o restrain_v superstition_n when_o it_o have_v once_o get_v head_n and_o have_v prevail_v that_o in_o conclusion_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v ask_v either_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v ask_v from_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o humility_n both_o of_o gesture_n and_o expression_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ten_o ave_n for_o one_o pater_fw-la and_o that_o humble_a prostration_n in_o which_o all_o fall_v down_o every_o day_n to_o worship_v she_o the_o prayer_n use_v constant_o to_o she_o maria_n mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la miserecordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la be_v a_o immediate_a acknowledgement_n of_o she_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o these_o thing_n such_o be_v solve_n vincla_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n the_o collection_n of_o these_o swell_v to_o a_o huge_a bulk_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la be_v a_o allow_a address_n to_o she_o not_o to_o mention_v a_o infinity_n of_o most_o scandalous_a one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o encourage_v in_o that_o church_n altar_n be_v consecrate_v to_o her_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o other_o saint_n but_o which_o be_v more_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o her_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v pray_v for_o to_o the_o penitent_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v also_o pray_v for_o from_o angel_n angelorum_fw-la concio_fw-la sacra_fw-la archangelorum_fw-la turma_fw-la inclyta_fw-la nostra_fw-la diluant_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la praestando_fw-la supernam_fw-la coeli_fw-la gloriam_fw-la many_o strain_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hymn_n and_o other_o public_a office_n of_o that_o church_n and_o though_o in_o the_o late_a correction_n of_o their_o office_n some_o of_o the_o more_o scandalous_a be_v leave_v out_o yet_o those_o here_o cite_v with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v plain_o intend_v to_o connive_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n only_o to_o be_v a_o address_n to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o common_a disguise_n with_o which_o they_o study_v to_o cover_v this_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o fly_a to_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o intercession_n be_v encourage_v which_o show_v that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o limit_v this_o part_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o a_o bare_a ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o may_v have_v seem_v flat_a and_o low_a and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v discourage_v it_o therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o word_n that_o will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o superstition_n can_v carry_v they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o invocate_a they_o if_o the_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o the_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o they_o if_o the_o fly_a to_o they_o in_o all_o distress_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n with_o and_o if_o all_o the_o study_a honour_n of_o procession_n and_o other_o pompous_a rite_n towards_o their_o image_n that_o be_v invent_v to_o do_v they_o honour_n if_o i_o say_v all_o this_o do_v amount_v to_o idolatry_n than_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o since_o they_o honour_v the_o creature_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o that_o phrase_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o devotion_n against_o which_o we_o bring_v argument_n that_o to_o speak_v modest_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o such_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o the_o other_o scale_n to_o balance_v they_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v from_o scripture_n nor_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v genuine_a for_o above_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ._n in_o a_o word_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n must_v bear_v this_o burden_n these_o be_v consequence_n that_o do_v not_o much_o affect_v we_o for_o though_o we_o pay_v great_a respect_n to_o many_o great_a man_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n yet_o we_o can_v compare_v that_o age_n with_o the_o three_o that_o go_v before_o it_o those_o great_a man_n give_v we_o a_o sad_a account_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n not_o only_o among_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o be_v so_o flexible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n give_v we_o very_o just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o protection_n and_o encouragement_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v not_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n
time_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o a_o time_n only_o to_o have_v settle_v those_o function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n those_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v then_o 14.23_o act_n 14.23_o without_o any_o authoritative_a settlement_n may_v hâ—ve_v serve_v in_o that_o time_n to_o have_v procure_v to_o man_n so_o qualify_v all_o due_a regard_v we_o have_v therefore_o much_o better_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v settle_v at_o that_o time_n chief_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o follow_a age_n which_o as_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o zeal_n and_o purity_n that_o do_v then_o reign_v among_o they_o so_o they_o will_v need_v rule_n and_o government_n to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n chief_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_a order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o live_v as_o once_o to_o establish_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o constitution_n that_o they_o foresee_v will_v be_v yet_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o succeed_a age_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n both_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v then_o their_o guide_n 3._o heb._n 13.7_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o st._n peter_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v how_o they_o ought_v both_o to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o his_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o with_o ambition_n insinuate_v that_o either_o some_o be_v beginning_n to_o do_v so_o or_o that_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o foresee_v that_o some_o may_v fall_v under_o such_o corruption_n this_o be_v hint_n enough_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v they_o can_v furnish_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o function_n abuse_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v but_o upon_o that_o pretence_n the_o function_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o if_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o go_v to_o the_o first_o write_n of_o christian_n we_o find_v that_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o st._n clemens_n and_o st._n ignatius_n epistle_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o order_n and_o union_n in_o subjection_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o in_o the_o due_a subordination_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n one_o to_o another_o after_o the_o first_o age_n the_o thing_n grow_v too_o clear_a to_o need_v any_o further_a proof_n the_o argument_n for_o this_o from_o the_o stand_a rule_n of_o order_n of_o decency_n of_o the_o authority_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o the_o care_n that_o must_v be_v take_v to_o repress_v vanity_n and_o insolence_n and_o all_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o light_n and_o ungoverned_a fancy_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o if_o every_o man_n may_v assume_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o perform_v holy_a function_n it_o be_v certain_a religion_n must_v fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o under_o contempt_n hotheaded_a man_n of_o warm_a fancy_n and_o voluble_a tongue_n with_o very_o little_a knowledge_n and_o discretion_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o on_o to_o the_o teach_v and_o govern_v other_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v under_o no_o government_n this_o will_v soon_o make_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v loathe_v and_o break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o few_o man_n of_o lively_a thought_n that_o begin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n such_o way_n may_v for_o some_o time_n maintain_v a_o little_a credit_n yet_o so_o many_o other_o will_v follow_v in_o at_o that_o breach_n which_o they_o have_v once_o make_v on_o public_a order_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n under_o any_o method_n if_o this_o be_v once_o allow_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o in_o their_o heart_n hate_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o fall_v under_o a_o more_o general_a contempt_n know_v well_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o encourage_v all_o those_o enthusiast_n that_o destroy_v order_n hope_v by_o the_o credit_n which_o their_o outward_a appearance_n may_v give_v they_o to_o compass_v that_o which_o the_o other_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v too_o obnoxious_a to_o hope_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v credit_n enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o whereas_o those_o poor_a delude_a man_n do_v not_o see_v what_o property_n the_o other_o make_v of_o they_o the_o moral_n of_o infidel_n show_v that_o they_o hate_v all_o religion_n equal_o or_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o strict_a any_o are_z they_o must_v hate_v they_o the_o more_o the_o root_n of_o their_o quarrel_n be_v at_o all_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o those_o who_o drive_v it_o on_o see_v well_o and_o therefore_o they_o drive_v it_o on_o that_o if_o once_o the_o public_a order_n and_o the_o national_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n be_v dissolve_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o order_n and_o beauty_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v soon_o go_v after_o it_o for_o human_o speak_v it_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o definition_n here_o give_v of_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v this_o be_v put_v in_o very_o general_a word_n far_o from_o that_o magisterial_a stiffness_n in_o which_o some_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o dictate_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o article_n do_v not_o resolve_v this_o into_o any_o particular_a constitution_n but_o leave_v the_o matter_n open_a and_o at_o large_a for_o such_o accident_n as_o have_v happen_v and_o such_o as_o may_v still_o happen_v they_o who_o draw_v it_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o severalchurche_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v different_o reform_v and_o although_o thâ—ir_v own_o have_v be_v less_o force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o beat_a path_n than_o any_o other_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o themselves_o have_v not_o go_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v sacred_a in_o regular_a time_n necessity_n have_v no_o law_n and_o be_v a_o law_n to_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v only_o necessary_a because_o they_o be_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v indispensable_a they_o oblige_v all_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o because_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a influence_n on_o we_o to_o make_v we_o fit_a and_o capable_a subject_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o real_a efficiency_n which_o they_o have_v to_o reform_v our_o nature_n do_v indeed_o oblige_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o have_v they_o but_o as_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o first_o so_o much_o less_o be_v all_o those_o method_n necessary_a in_o which_o we_o may_v come_v at_o the_o regular_a use_n of_o they_o this_o distinction_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o enlarge_v on_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v the_o order_n and_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o holy_a thing_n be_v that_o no_o man_n enter_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n without_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o it_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v that_o i_o say_v be_v fix_v by_o the_o article_n but_o man_n be_v leave_v more_o at_o liberty_n as_o to_o their_o thought_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o lawful_a authority_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v lawful_a authority_n be_v that_o rule_n which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v settle_v be_v meet_v in_o a_o body_n under_o the_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o power_n that_o god_n shall_v set_v over_o they_o rule_v thus_o make_v be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o due_o execute_v by_o the_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o that_o care_n belong_v be_v certain_o the_o lawful_a authority_n those_o be_v the_o pastor_n
penance_n the_o aggregate_v of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n be_v the_o word_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la absolvo_fw-la now_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v some_o visible_a sign_n apply_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o 5._o innoc._n 3._o in_o 4._o late_a can._n 21_o 22._o conc._n trid._n sess._n 14._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v own_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n how_o can_v this_o be_v sanctify_v or_o apply_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o absurd_a to_o make_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o practice_n not_o much_o elder_a than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o no_o ritual_a can_v be_v produce_v nor_o author_n cite_v for_o this_o form_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n all_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o receive_v penitent_n have_v be_v by_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n or_o a_o declaration_n but_o none_o of_o they_o in_o these_o positive_a word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o we_o think_v this_o want_n of_o matter_n and_o this_o new_a invent_a form_n be_v without_o any_o institution_n in_o scripture_n and_o different_a from_o so_o long_a a_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v such_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v full_o justify_v in_o deny_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n there_o arise_v several_a thing_n here_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_o examine_v as_o to_o confession_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o as_o desire_v st._n john_n baptism_n 3.6_o matt._n 3.6_o come_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v previous_a to_o baptism_n we_o find_v also_o that_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v open_o rebuke_v before_o all_o and_o so_o to_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n 5.10_o 1_o tim._n 5.10_o in_o which_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o confession_n and_o a_o publication_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o note_v such_o person_n as_o walk_v disorderly_a 5.11_o 2_o thess._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v brother_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o their_o profession_n but_o beside_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o as_o be_v say_v on_o another_o head_n belong_v to_o other_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o with_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o who_o soever_o sin_n they_o remit_v 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v since_o a_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n be_v thus_o give_v to_o they_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o dispense_n it_o with_o a_o due_a caution_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o they_o some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o personal_a thing_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o miraculous_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o such_o a_o discern_a of_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o they_o by_o this_o st._n peter_n discover_v the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 9_o act_n 5.3_o 9_o and_o he_o also_o see_v that_o simon_n of_o samaria_n be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o only_o 8.23_o act_n 8.23_o but_o other_o who_o distinguish_v between_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o this_o power_n and_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o these_o word_n may_v in_o a_o low_a and_o more_o limit_a sense_n belong_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o argue_v very_o strong_o that_o if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o full_a extent_n as_o they_o lie_v a_o priest_n have_v by_o they_o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n not_o restrain_v to_o condition_n or_o rule_n so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v pardon_n or_o retain_v sin_n whether_o in_o that_o he_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n the_o sin_n must_v be_v pardon_v or_o retain_v according_o he_o may_v indeed_o sin_v in_o use_v it_o wrong_v for_o which_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n but_o he_o seem_v by_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o such_o a_o plenipotentiary_n authority_n that_o his_o act_n must_v be_v valid_a though_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o employ_v it_o amiss_o a_o ambassador_n that_o have_v full_a power_n though_o limit_v by_o secret_a instruction_n do_v bind_v he_o that_o so_o empower_v he_o by_o every_o act_n that_o he_o do_v pursuant_n to_o his_o power_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o may_v go_v beyond_o his_o instruction_n for_o how_o obnoxious_a soever_o that_o may_v render_v he_o to_o his_o master_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o the_o obligation_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o so_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o apply_v to_o all_o priest_n must_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o full_a extent_n and_o if_o so_o the_o salvation_n or_o the_o damnation_n of_o mankind_n be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o priest_n power_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o believe_v which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o a_o single_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o thing_n else_o put_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v so_o describe_v faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o that_o which_o produce_v they_o and_o which_o be_v know_v by_o they_o all_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o faith_n so_o qualify_v as_o the_o gospel_n represent_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o case_n where_o a_o unlimited_a authority_n be_v so_o particular_o express_v that_o no_o condition_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o if_o any_o condition_n be_v elsewhere_o lay_v upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n then_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v say_v that_o of_o they_o which_o they_o say_v of_o contrition_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o can_v procure_v the_o priest_n pardon_n but_o that_o by_o it_o the_o want_n of_o they_o all_o may_v be_v supply_v and_o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o they_o all_o be_v supersede_v by_o it_o and_o if_o any_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o limit_n upon_o this_o power_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n contrition_n and_o new_a obedience_n make_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o lawful_a dispense_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o confession_n attrition_n and_o the_o do_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v therefore_o since_o no_o condition_n be_v here_o name_v as_o a_o restraint_n upon_o this_o general_a power_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o must_v either_o be_v understand_v as_o simple_a and_o unconditional_a or_o they_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o reason_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o we_o think_v we_o be_v full_o justify_v by_o say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v indeed_o full_o empower_v the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v so_o that_o they_o can_v
not_o err_v in_o discharge_v their_o commission_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o they_o all_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o pardon_n and_o of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n conform_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o settle_v shall_v be_v always_o make_v good_a we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o censure_n and_o government_n a_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o remit_v or_o to_o retain_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n though_o that_o indeed_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v and_o retain_v be_v only_o declaratory_a so_o that_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v be_v then_o only_o effectual_a when_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pardon_n be_v make_v conform_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o how_o much_o soever_o decry_v of_o late_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o priestly_a authority_n yet_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o some_o of_o their_o best_a author_n and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a of_o their_o schoolman_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a in_o which_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v full_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thechristian_a church_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o contain_v anobligation_n to_o secret_a confession_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o here_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v more_o concern_v both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o deliver_v down_o faithful_o than_o this_o on_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o other_o depend_v so_o much_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v forget_v or_o mistake_v many_o and_o clear_a rule_n must_v have_v be_v give_v about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o humane_a nature_n have_v so_o much_o repugnancy_n that_o it_o must_v in_o the_o first_o form_v of_o church_n have_v be_v infuse_v into_o they_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n a_o church_n can_v not_o now_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o very_o full_a and_o particular_a instruction_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n it_o be_v the_o most_o intricate_a part_n of_o their_o divinity_n and_o that_o which_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v most_o ready_a at_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n say_v nor_o a_o rule_n give_v concern_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o absolution_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o passage_n in_o st._n james_n epistle_n relate_v to_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v to_o one_o another_o not_o restrain_v to_o the_o priest_n 5.16_o james_n 5.16_o as_o the_o word_n render_v fault_n seem_v to_o signify_v those_o offence_n by_o which_o other_o be_v wrong_v in_o which_o case_n confession_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o reparation_n and_o so_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a but_o whatever_o may_v be_v in_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v mutual_a among_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o order_n to_o absolution_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v the_o intercession_n of_o other_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v join_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o concern_v the_o sick_a it_o seem_v the_o direction_n give_v by_o st._n james_n belong_v principal_o to_o sick_a person_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a period_n show_v that_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o good_a man_n for_o one_o another_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o auricular_a confession_n or_o absolution_n nor_o do_v there_o any_o print_n appear_v before_o the_o apostasy_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n of_o the_o practice_n even_o of_o confess_v such_o heinous_a sin_n as_o have_v be_v public_o commit_v then_o arise_v the_o famous_a contest_v with_o the_o novatian_o concern_v the_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n again_o it_o be_v conclude_v not_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o reconciliation_n yet_o it_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o do_v that_o till_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n for_o some_o time_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n at_o last_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o make_v their_o confession_n and_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o time_n be_v shorten_v and_o many_o thing_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o such_o as_o show_v a_o deep_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v always_o treat_v with_o a_o great_a distinction_n of_o favour_n be_v if_o they_o come_v and_o first_o accuse_v themselves_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o load_n of_o they_o but_o become_v their_o own_o accuser_n and_o discover_v their_o sin_n there_o be_v several_a canon_n that_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o time_n of_o the_o penance_n between_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v themselves_o and_o those_o against_o who_o their_o sin_n be_v prove_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o strain_n occur_v often_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o command_v by_o god_n otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v enforce_v with_o consideration_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o shorten_v their_o penance_n the_o first_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v thisdiscipline_n be_v from_o the_o frequent_a apostasy_n into_o which_o many_o have_v lapse_v during_o the_o persecution_n and_o when_o these_o go_v off_o another_o sort_n of_o disorder_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o defile_v it_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o become_v christian_n but_o a_o mix_a multitude_n come_v among_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o scandal_n among_o that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v former_o remarkable_a for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o moral_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a business_n of_o all_o those_o council_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n to_o settle_v many_o rule_n concern_v the_o degree_n and_o time_n of_o penance_n the_o censure_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o the_o method_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o council_n they_o deny_v reconciliation_n after_o some_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o last_o though_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o at_o their_o death_n poenitentia_fw-la dallaeus_n de_fw-fr confession_n morinus_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n of_o health_n they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o penance_n in_o a_o public_a separation_n from_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o chief_o from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o under_o severe_a rule_n and_o that_o for_o several_a year_n more_o or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o character_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o which_o a_o free_a and_o unextorted_a confession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_o make_v many_o prevent_v that_o and_o come_v in_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v much_o encourage_v and_o magnify_v confession_n be_v at_o first_o make_v
otherwise_o too_o indiscreet_a a_o rigour_n may_v have_v pull_v down_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v build_v up_o if_o in_o a_o break_a state_n of_o thing_n a_o common_a consent_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o endeavour_v and_o stay_v for_o this_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o a_o regular_a and_o settle_a time_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a authority_n under_o who_o the_o whole_a society_n be_v put_v according_a to_o its_o constitution_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o a_o lawyer_n or_o a_o physician_n to_o their_o client_n who_o be_v still_o at_o their_o liberty_n and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n bind_v to_o follow_v their_o direction_n in_o particular_a advice_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o private_a concern_v where_o no_o general_a rule_n be_v agree_v on_o a_o authority_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o and_o these_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o all_o other_o advice_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o when_o thing_n be_v grow_v into_o method_n and_o general_a rule_n be_v settle_v there_o the_o consideration_n of_o edification_n and_o unity_n and_o of_o maintain_v peace_n and_o order_n be_v such_o sacred_a obligation_n on_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o true_a regard_n to_o religion_n that_o such_o as_o despise_v all_o this_o may_v be_v well_o look_v on_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o they_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o as_o a_o secret_a and_o well-disguised_n traitor_n be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o open_a profess_a enemy_n and_o though_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o tell_v the_o church_n may_v perhaps_o not_o be_v so_o strict_o applicable_a to_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o primary_n sense_n 18.17_o matt._n 18.17_o as_o our_o saviour_n first_o speak_v they_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n may_v well_o lead_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o though_o those_o word_n do_v immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o compose_n of_o private_a difference_n and_o of_o delate_v intractable_a person_n to_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o extend_v to_o all_o those_o public_a offence_n which_o be_v injury_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o may_v be_v now_o apply_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o it_o though_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v it_o be_v therefore_o high_o congruous_a both_o to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v rule_n set_v for_o censure_a offender_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v or_o at_o least_o ashamed_a and_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o as_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o every_o authority_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v the_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o body_n all_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n so_o if_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n will_v live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v terminate_v in_o this_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a act_n of_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v like_a death_n or_o banishment_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v not_o proceed_v to_o but_o upon_o great_a occasion_n in_o which_o mild_a censure_n will_v not_o prevail_v and_o where_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o society_n require_v it_o so_o cast_v out_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o church-power_n like_o a_o parent_n be_v disinherit_n a_o child_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v proceed_v in_o with_o that_o slowness_n and_o upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o may_v well_o justify_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n carry_v virtual_o in_o it_o every_o other_o irregularity_n because_o it_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o destroy_v that_o respect_n by_o which_o all_o the_o other_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v artain_v and_o when_o this_o be_v deliberate_a and_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o proceed_v but_o by_o cut_v off_o those_o who_o be_v so_o refractory_a and_o who_o set_v such_o a_o ill_a example_n to_o other_o if_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v under_o great_a disorder_n so_o that_o many_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o censure_v and_o a_o promiscuous_a multitude_n be_v suffer_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o most_o sacred_a performance_n this_o can_v justify_v private_a person_n who_o upon_o that_o do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o divine_a peecept_n be_v to_o every_o man_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o try_v and_o censure_v other_o all_o order_n and_o government_n be_v destroy_v if_o private_a person_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_v other_o or_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o body_n because_o there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o authority_n private_a confession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v quite_o destroy_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supersede_v all_o the_o ancient_a penitentiary_n canon_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v set_v many_o ingenious_a man_n on_o many_o subtle_a contrivance_n either_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o those_o canon_n to_o which_o some_o regard_n be_v still_o preserve_v or_o to_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o appeal_v that_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n and_o while_o some_o pretend_v to_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n other_o study_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a rule_n the_o encroachment_n that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a court_n wear_v make_v upon_o one_o another_o occasion_v many_o dispute_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o such_o subtle_a man_n as_o the_o civilian_n and_o canonist_n be_v all_o this_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o case_n and_o rule_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o simplicity_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n but_o for_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o come_v afterward_o there_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o much_o practice_n and_o so_o many_o subterfuge_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o those_o court_n that_o the_o church_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o it_o and_o have_v wish_v to_o see_v that_o effect_v which_o be_v design_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o draught_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o those_o court_n be_v still_o extant_a that_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o intricacy_n delay_n and_o other_o disorder_n that_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o canon_n law_n we_o may_v have_v another_o short_a and_o plain_a body_n of_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v manage_v as_o ancient_o by_o bishop_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n we_o ought_v to_o let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o great_a harvest_n come_v or_o at_o least_o till_o a_o proper_a harvest_n may_v be_v give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o good_a may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o bad_a without_o endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o which_o must_v certain_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o people_n fall_v indiscreet_o to_o this_o before_o the_o time_n article_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v diverse_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o one_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a brethren_n every_o
magistratibus_fw-la regius_fw-la majesâ—as_n in_o hoc_fw-la angliae_fw-la regno_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ejus_fw-la dominiis_fw-la summam_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la omnium_fw-la statuum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la causis_fw-la suprema_fw-la gubernatio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la externae_fw-la jurisdictioni_fw-la est_fw-la subjecta_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la regiae_n majestati_fw-la summam_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la titulis_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la animos_fw-la quorundam_fw-la calumniatorum_fw-la offendi_fw-la non_fw-la damus_fw-la regibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la aut_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la injunctiones_fw-la ab_fw-la elizabetha_n regina_fw-la nostra_fw-la nuper_fw-la editae_fw-la apertissime_fw-la testantur_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la tantum_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n a_o deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la omnibus_fw-la piis_fw-la principibus_fw-la videmus_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la attributam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la status_fw-la atque_fw-la ordines_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la commissos_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la in_fw-la officio_fw-la contineant_fw-la &_o conâ—umaces_n ac_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la gladio_fw-la civili_fw-la coerceant_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la nullam_fw-la habet_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la leges_fw-la regni_fw-la possunt_fw-la christianos_n propter_fw-la capitalia_fw-la &_o gravia_fw-la crimina_fw-la morte_fw-la punire_fw-la christianis_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la magisâ—ratus_fw-la arma_fw-la portare_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la bella_fw-la administrare_fw-la de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la bonorum_fw-la communicatione_n facultates_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la christianorum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la quoad_fw-la jus_o &_o possessionem_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la anabaptisâ—ae_fw-la falso_fw-la jactant_fw-la debet_fw-la tamen_fw-la cuique_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la possidet_fw-la pro_fw-la facultatum_fw-la ratione_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la eleemosynas_fw-la benign_a distribuere_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la jurando_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la juramentum_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o temerarium_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la &_o apostolo_n ejus_fw-la jacobo_n christianis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la interdictum_fw-la esse_fw-la faâ—emur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—hrisâ—ianorum_fw-la religionem_fw-la minime_fw-la prohibere_fw-la censemus_fw-la quin_fw-la jubente_fw-la magistratu_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la jurare_fw-la liceat_fw-la modo_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la juxta_fw-la prophetae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la in_fw-la justitia_fw-la in_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la articulorum_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la antedictorum_fw-la articulorum_fw-la jam_fw-la denuo_fw-la approbatus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la serenissimae_fw-la reginae_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la domine_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la â—raâ—ciae_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la reginae_fw-la defensoris_fw-la fidel_n etc._n etc._n retinendus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la exequendus_fw-la qui_fw-la articuli_fw-la &_o lecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o denuo_fw-la confirmati_fw-la subscriptione_n d._n archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la superioris_fw-la domus_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la inferioris_fw-la domus_fw-la in_o convocatione_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1571._o the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n introduction_n page_n 1_o heresy_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o large_a article_n ibid._n a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o bishop_n send_v round_o they_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n ibid._n these_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v 3_o this_o dâ—ne_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n mâ—ny_o wild_a sect_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n 4_o and_o many_o complying-papists_a put_v they_o on_o frame_v this_o collection_n ibid._n the_o article_n set_v out_o at_o first_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n 5_o a_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v only_a article_n of_o peace_n or_o of_o doctrine_n 6_o they_o bound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o laity_n only_o bind_v to_o peace_n by_o they_o 7_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o import_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o a_o acquiesce_n in_o they_o 8_o but_o the_o article_n may_v have_v different_a sense_n and_o if_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v they_o there_o be_v no_o preuâ—rication_n in_o subscribe_v they_o so_o ibid._n this_o illustrate_v in_o the_o three_o article_n 9_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o article_n collate_v with_o the_o mss._n ibid._n a_o account_n of_o those_o various_a readins_n 16_o article_n i_o 17_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n ibid._n oâ—j_fw-la 1._o some_o nation_n do_v not_o believe_v a_o deity_n this_o be_v answer_v 18_o obj._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o belief_n among_o they_o alâ—_n this_o be_v answer_v ibid._n the_o visible_a world_n prove_v a_o deity_n 19_o time_n nor_o number_n can_v be_v eternal_a nor_o infinite_a ibid._n moral_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n 20_o such_o a_o regular_a frame_n can_v not_o be_v fortuitous_o ibid._n objection_n from_o the_o production_n of_o infect_v answer_v 21_o argument_n from_o miracle_n well_o attest_v 22_o argument_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n examine_v ibid._n god_n be_v eternal_a and_o necessary_o exist_v 23_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n ibid._n god_n be_v without_o body_n 24_o outward_a manifâ—stations_n only_o to_o declare_v his_o presence_n and_o authority_n 25_o no_o successive_a act_n in_o god_n 26_o question_n concern_v god_n immanent_a act_n ibid._n god_n have_v not_o â—_z 27_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n of_o these_o explain_v ibid._n some_o thought_n concern_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 28_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n ibid._n of_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n 30_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 31_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 32_o whether_o god_n do_v immediate_o produce_v all_o thing_n 33_o thought_n and_o liberty_n not_o proper_a to_o matter_n 34_o whether_o beast_n think_v or_o be_v only_o machine_n ibid._n how_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v unite_v 35_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 36_o whether_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o 37_o the_o doctrine_n state_v ibid._n argument_n from_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 38_o other_o argument_n for_o it_o 39_o this_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n 40_o some_o attempt_n to_o the_o state_v true_a idea_n of_o god_n 41_o article_n ii_o 43_o christ_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ibid._n argument_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n 44_o reflection_n on_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n 45_o argument_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n ibid._n other_o argument_n complicate_v 46_o argument_n from_o adoration_n due_a to_o he_o 47_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v this_o be_v not_o then_o think_v to_o be_v idolatry_n by_o they_o 49_o argument_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 50_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n make_v one_o person_n 51_o a_o account_n of_o nestorius_n doctrine_n 52_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ibid._n christ_n be_v to_o we_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 53_o a_o account_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifiâ—eâ—_n 54_o the_o agony_n of_o christ_n explain_v 55_o article_n iii_o 56_o ruffian_n first_o publish_v this_o in_o the_o creed_n ibid._n several_a sense_n put_v on_o this_o article_n 57_o a_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n ibid._n what_o may_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n 58_o article_n iu_o 59_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ibid._n the_o jew_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o disprove_v it_o 60_o several_a proof_n of_o the_o incredibility_n of_o a_o forgery_n in_o this_o matter_n 61_o the_o nature_n and_o proof_n of_o a_o miracle_n 62_o what_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n 63_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o ibid._n nor_o can_v they_o have_v impose_v on_o the_o world_n 64_o of_o christ_n ascension_n 65_o curiosity_n in_o these_o matter_n tax_v ibid._n the_o authority_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o vest_v 66_o article_n v._o 68_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n ibid._n it_o stand_v oft_o for_o a_o person_n 69_o curiosity_n to_o be_v avoid_v about_o procession_n ibid._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n 70_o article_n vi_o 71_o the_o controversy_n about_o oral_a tradition_n 72_o that_o be_v soon_o corrupt_v ibid._n guard_v against_o by_o revelation_n 73_o tradition_n corrupt_v among_o the_o jew_n 74_o the_o scripture_n appeal_v to_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 75_o what_o be_v well_o prove_v from_o scripture_n 76_o objection_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o scripture_n answer_v 77_o no_o sure_a guard_n against_o error_n nor_o against_o sin_n 78_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n 79_o particular_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 80_o these_o book_n be_v early_o receive_v 81_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v 82_o concern_v the_o pentateuch_n 83_o objection_n against_o the_o old_a
of_o rest_n and_o quiet_a so_o that_o motion_n must_v be_v put_v in_o they_o by_o some_o impulse_n or_o other_o matter_n after_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o high_a refining_n and_o rectifying_n possible_a become_v only_o more_o capable_a of_o motion_n than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o passive_a principle_n and_o must_v be_v put_v in_o motion_n by_o some_o other_o be_v this_o have_v appear_v so_o necessary_a even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v try_v their_o utmost_a force_n to_o make_v god_n as_o little_a needful_a as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v once_o a_o vast_a motion_n give_v to_o matter_n by_o the_o supreme_a mind_n a_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v that_o upon_o some_o great_a occasion_n and_o before_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o witness_n some_o person_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n that_o be_v they_o have_v put_v nature_n out_o of_o its_o course_n by_o some_o word_n or_o sign_n that_o of_o themselves_o can_v not_o produce_v those_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o therefore_o such_o person_n be_v assist_v by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v and_o that_o be_v god_n to_o this_o the_o atheist_n do_v first_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o secret_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o loadstone_n and_o opium_n produce_v wonderful_a effect_n therefore_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v define_v what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o but_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o nature_n may_v go_v yet_o of_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v without_o hesitation_n say_v they_o be_v beyond_o natural_a power_n such_o be_v the_o wonder_n that_o moses_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n or_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o a_o rod._n we_o be_v sure_o these_o can_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a efficiency_n produce_v those_o wonder_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n particular_o of_o his_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o and_o of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n these_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o natural_a cause_n the_o next_o thing_n atheist_n say_v to_o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o reveal_v religion_n come_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o those_o fact_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v here_o be_v that_o if_o fact_n that_o be_v plain_o supernatural_a be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v real_o do_v then_o here_o be_v another_o clear_a and_o full_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o be_v superior_a to_o nature_n that_o can_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v must_v either_o be_v god_n or_o some_o other_o invisible_a be_v that_o have_v a_o strength_n superior_a to_o the_o settle_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o invisible_a being_n superior_a to_o nature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v once_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a step_n be_v make_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v there_o be_v another_o fame_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v thus_o that_o because_o one_o frame_v a_o notion_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o be_v from_o who_o that_o notion_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o this_o argument_n be_v also_o manage_v by_o other_o method_n to_o give_v we_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o derogate_v from_o any_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n but_o when_o he_o who_o insist_o on_o this_o lay_v all_o other_o argument_n aside_o or_o at_o least_o slight_n they_o as_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n this_o natural_o give_v jealousy_n when_o all_o those_o reason_n that_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v consider_v as_o solid_a proof_n be_v neglect_v as_o if_o this_o only_a can_v amount_v to_o a_o demonstration_n but_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v by_o any_o to_o another_o person_n for_o his_o conviction_n since_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o idea_n he_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o any_o such_o idea_n which_o he_o may_v raise_v in_o himself_o be_v only_o a_o aggregate_v that_o he_o make_v of_o all_o those_o perfection_n of_o which_o he_o can_v form_v a_o thought_n which_o he_o lay_v together_o separate_v from_o they_o every_o imperfection_n that_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v often_o mix_v with_o some_o of_o those_o perfection_n if_o i_o say_v a_o man_n will_v affirm_v this_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o inference_n from_o any_o such_o thought_n that_o he_o have_v form_v within_o himself_o can_v have_v any_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v upon_o the_o whole_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v that_o be_v superior_a to_o matter_n and_o that_o give_v both_o be_v and_o order_n to_o it_o and_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v with_o all_o humble_a modesty_n what_o thought_n we_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o the_o deity_n that_o supreme_a be_v must_v have_v its_o essence_n of_o itself_o necessary_o and_o eternal_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n can_v give_v itself_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v eternal_a and_o though_o eternity_n in_o a_o succession_n of_o determinate_a duration_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v impossible_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o something_o must_v be_v eternal_a either_o matter_n or_o a_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o that_o have_v not_o a_o duration_n define_v by_o succession_n but_o be_v a_o simple_a essence_n and_o eternal_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o in_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v indeed_o above_o our_o capacity_n to_o form_v a_o clear_a thought_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o defect_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o capacity_n that_o we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o such_o a_o be_v must_v have_v also_o necessary_a existence_n in_o its_o notion_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a must_v necessary_o exist_v since_o we_o plain_o perceive_v that_o necessary_a existence_n be_v a_o perfection_n and_o that_o contingent_a existence_n be_v a_o imperfection_n which_o suppose_v a_o be_v that_o be_v produce_v by_o another_o and_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o as_o this_o superior_a be_v do_v exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v since_o nothing_o that_o once_o have_v actual_o a_o be_v can_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a be_v annihilate_v it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o superior_a to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o be_v self-existent_a from_o all_o eternity_n must_v also_o be_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o a_o simple_a essence_n can_v annihilate_v itself_o as_o that_o it_o can_v make_v itself_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o capital_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o authority_n from_o scripture_n unless_o from_o the_o recital_n that_o be_v give_v in_o it_o concern_v miracle_n as_o be_v already_o hint_v at_o but_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v three_o proposition_n antecedent_n to_o that_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v true_a 3._o that_o these_o be_v his_o word_n what_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v then_o a_o strange_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n since_o our_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o authority_n
have_v put_v our_o mind_n likewise_o under_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o some_o material_a motion_n that_o out_o of_o they_o peculiar_a thought_n shall_v arise_v in_o we_o and_o though_o this_o union_n be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v distinct_o conceive_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o our_o imagine_v that_o matter_n can_v think_v or_o move_v itself_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v think_v principle_n within_o we_o so_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o we_o to_o apprehend_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o think_v being_n which_o either_o have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o act_n pure_o as_o intellectual_a substance_n or_o if_o they_o have_v body_n that_o they_o be_v so_o subtilise_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o vast_a quickness_n of_o motion_n such_o in_o proportion_n as_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o our_o animal_n spirit_n which_o in_o the_o minute_n that_o our_o mind_n command_v they_o be_v raise_v motion_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o our_o body_n such_o body_n may_v also_o be_v so_o thin_a as_o to_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o and_o as_o among_o man_n some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a and_o of_o the_o bad_a some_o seem_v to_o be_v determine_o and_o as_o to_o all_o appearance_n incurable_o bad_a so_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o time_n and_o state_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o those_o spirit_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o innocency_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o such_o as_o continue_v may_v be_v for_o ever_o fix_v in_o that_o state_n or_o exalt_v to_o high_a degree_n in_o it_o and_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o it_o may_v fall_v irrecoverable_o into_o a_o state_n of_o utter_a apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o theory_n that_o be_v incredible_a therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n concern_v it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v prejudice_v against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a history_n in_o many_o several_a country_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o extraordinary_a apparition_n and_o other_o unaccountable_a performance_n that_o can_v only_o have_v be_v do_v by_o invisible_a power_n many_o of_o those_o be_v so_o well_o attest_v that_o it_o argue_v a_o strange_a pitch_n of_o obstinacy_n to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v well_o vouch_v and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n to_o oppose_v it_o but_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o believe_v invisible_a being_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o which_o a_o fabulous_a humour_n will_v go_v far_o and_o in_o which_o some_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o swallow_v down_o every_o thing_n therefore_o all_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o suspend_v their_o belief_n and_o not_o to_o go_v too_o fast_o but_o when_o thing_n be_v so_o undeniable_o attest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o exactness_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o argue_v a_o mind_n unreasonable_o prepossess_v to_o reject_v all_o such_o evidence_n all_o those_o invisible_a being_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o emanation_n or_o ray_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n of_o such_o philosopher_n as_o fancy_a that_o the_o deity_n have_v part_n they_o be_v being_n create_a by_o he_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o pass_v through_o various_a scene_n in_o body_n more_o or_o less_o refine_a in_o this_o life_n the_o state_n of_o our_o mind_n receive_v vast_a alteration_n from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n which_o ripen_v gradual_o and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n they_o can_v hold_v in_o that_o condition_n long_o but_o sink_v down_o much_o fast_a than_o they_o grow_v up_o some_o humour_n or_o disease_n discompose_v the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o entire_o that_o it_o can_v serve_v it_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reflex_n acts._n so_o in_o the_o next_o state_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v at_o first_o be_v in_o a_o less_o perfect_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o less_o perfect_a body_n to_o which_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v between_o our_o death_n and_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o vast_a addition_n and_o exaltation_n in_o that_o state_n by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o former_a body_n and_o the_o reunite_a we_o to_o they_o which_o may_v give_v we_o a_o great_a compass_n and_o a_o high_a elevation_n these_o thing_n be_v only_o propose_v as_o supposition_n that_o have_v no_o absurdity_n in_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o reveal_v religion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o on_o such_o a_o account_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o reason_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o have_v think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o print_v of_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n in_o the_o world_n of_o three_o in_o the_o deity_n call_v the_o word_n or_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o love_n beside_o the_o fountain_n of_o both_o these_o god_n this_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o from_o who_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v their_o doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v many_o thing_n that_o show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v those_o tradition_n from_o the_o former_a age_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v what_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v much_o argue_v whether_o this_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o some_o from_o the_o plural_a termination_n of_o elohim_n which_o be_v join_v to_o singular_a verb_n and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n upon_o sodom_n jehovah_n from_o jehovah_n from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o proverb_n as_o a_o person_n with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o from_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v often_o make_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v i_o say_v from_o all_o these_o place_n and_o some_o other_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o have_v doubt_v of_o this_o and_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n elohim_n though_o of_o a_o plural_a termination_n be_v often_o join_v to_o a_o singular_a verb_n make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a which_o by_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o that_o language_n may_v be_v of_o a_o plural_a termination_n nor_o have_v they_o think_v that_o since_o angel_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v on_o special_a deputation_n from_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v jehovah_n can_v be_v very_o confident_o urge_v that_o sublime_a description_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o proverb_n seem_v not_o to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o wisdom_n there_o mention_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v that_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n ofgod_o can_v settle_v this_o point_n for_o these_o may_v only_o signify_v god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o prophet_n therefore_o whatever_o secret_a tradition_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v have_v among_o they_o concern_v this_o from_o who_o perhaps_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v also_o have_v it_o yet_o many_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o though_o the_o exposition_n give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n prove_v to_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o passage_n yet_o take_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o new_a and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v this_o article_n from_o it_o but_o there_o be_v very_o
this_o we_o use_v the_o scripture_n term_n but_o must_v confess_v we_o can_v frame_v a_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o this_o beget_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n the_o son_n and_o h._n ghost_n must_v have_v be_v creature_n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_o god_n they_o must_v be_v eternal_a and_o not_o produce_v by_o have_v a_o be_v give_v they_o but_o educe_v of_o a_o substance_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o from_o which_o they_o do_v eternal_o spring_v all_o these_o be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o main_a article_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v clear_o from_o scripture_n these_o do_v follow_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a deduction_n the_o first_o and_o great_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n with_o which_o st._n john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o here_o before_o st._n john_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o our_o nature_n this_o passage_n belong_v to_o another_o precedent_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n also_o here_o be_v set_v to_o import_v that_o it_o be_v before_o creation_n or_o time_n now_o a_o duration_n before_o time_n be_v eternal_a so_o this_o beginning_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o duration_n which_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v also_o plain_o say_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o word_n a_o power_n to_o create_v must_v be_v infinite_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o power_n which_o can_v give_v be_v be_v without_o bound_n and_o although_o the_o word_n make_v may_v seem_v capable_a of_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o strict_a word_n create_v be_v use_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a so_o the_o word_n make_v be_v use_v through_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n for_o create_v so_o that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o character_n frequent_o give_v of_o he_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o false_a go_n and_o of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n these_o word_n seem_v very_o plain_a and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v put_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o inscription_n upon_o it_o or_o a_o introduction_n to_o it_o make_v it_o very_o evident_a that_o he_o who_o of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o great_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o style_n will_v not_o have_v put_v word_n here_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a signification_n without_o any_o key_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o any_o other_o sense_n of_o they_o this_o have_v be_v to_o lay_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v in_o the_o very_a threshold_n particular_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o cavil_v at_o christianity_n and_o be_v particular_o jealous_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n or_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o desire_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o subtle_a exposition_n which_o those_o who_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n put_v upon_o many_o of_o those_o place_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o apostle_n as_o magnify_v christ_n in_o word_n that_o at_o first_o sound_n seem_v to_o import_n his_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o all_o these_o they_o have_v another_o sense_n and_o a_o reserve_v of_o some_o other_o interpretation_n of_o which_o their_o word_n be_v capable_a but_o can_v this_o be_v think_v fair_a deal_n do_v it_o look_v like_o honest_a man_n to_o write_v thus_o not_o to_o say_v man_n inspire_v in_o what_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o not_o rather_o like_o impostor_n to_o use_v so_o many_o sublime_a and_o lofty_a expression_n concern_v christ_n as_o god_n if_o all_o these_o must_v be_v take_v down_o to_o so_o low_a a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v only_o that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o form_v and_o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o miracle_n and_o a_o authority_n to_o deliver_v a_o new_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o exemplary_a death_n which_o he_o undergo_v so_o patient_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o have_v divine_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o this_o the_o world_n go_v in_o so_o natural_o to_o the_o excessive_a magnify_v and_o even_o the_o deify_n of_o wonderful_a man_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v prevent_v any_o such_o mistake_n and_o to_o have_v guard_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o have_v use_v a_o continue_a strain_n or_o expression_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v man_n violent_o into_o they_o and_o that_o can_v hardly_o nay_o very_o hardly_o be_v soften_v by_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o critic_n to_o bear_v any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v further_o that_o when_o st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n particular_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o jew_n who_o can_v bear_v nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n so_o no_o stumbling-block_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n to_o give_v they_o deep_o prejudices_fw-la against_o christianity_n next_o to_o these_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o have_v worship_v a_o variety_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v indulge_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o polytheism_n in_o fact_n we_o find_v particular_a caution_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o worship_a angel_n or_o saint_n how_o can_v it_o therefore_o be_v imagine_v that_o word_n will_v have_v be_v use_v that_o in_o the_o plain_a signification_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o they_o import_v that_o a_o man_n be_v god_n if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v strict_o true_a the_o apostle_n ought_v and_o must_v have_v use_v a_o particular_a care_n to_o have_v avoid_v all_o such_o expression_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v literal_o true_a the_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o st._n john_n time_n be_v those_o of_o who_o intimation_n be_v frequent_o give_v through_o all_o the_o epistle_n who_o be_v then_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o so_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a as_o to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o church-history_n and_o the_o early_o writer_n after_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o that_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man._n controversy_n natural_o carry_v man_n to_o speak_v exact_o and_o among_o human_a writer_n those_o who_o let_v thing_n fall_v more_o careless_o from_o their_o pen_n when_o they_o apprehend_v no_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n be_v more_o correct_a both_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o in_o their_o expression_n when_o thing_n be_v dispute_v therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o regard_n to_o st._n john_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a cautious_a and_o careful_a man_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o weigh_v all_o his_o word_n in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v then_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o to_o clear_v which_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o from_o the_o method_n that_o he_o pursue_v quite_o through_o it_o all_o that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o part_n of_o it_o but_o this_o beginning_n of_o it_o more_o signal_o be_v write_v and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n natural_o import_n that_o the_o word_n which_o take_v flesh_n and_o assume_v the_o human_a nature_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o make_v the_o world_n another_o eminent_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n in_o which_o when_o he_o be_v exhort_v christian_n to_o humility_n 11._o phil._n 2.6.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o give_v
call_v god_n god_n throne_n his_o holiness_n his_o face_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o dwell_v there_o bodily_a that_o be_v substantial_o so_o bodily_a sometime_o signify_v or_o in_o a_o corporeal_a appearance_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v true_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o which_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o moses_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n behold_v 23.20_o exod._n 23.20_o i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v a_o person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o pitch_n far_o above_o the_o angelical_a dignity_n so_o that_o angel_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o one_o send_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o sense_n so_o proper_o as_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o dwell_v afterward_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n dwell_v then_o in_o that_o cloud_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 7._o 2_o hag._n 7._o the_o chief_a character_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n among_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o creature_n by_o which_o that_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o call_v god_n but_o that_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v a_o notion_n that_o can_v not_o have_v scandalize_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a notion_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o former_a idea_n and_o that_o can_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o without_o difficulty_n or_o opposition_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n deliver_v and_o understand_v in_o that_o sense_n if_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v true_o god_n he_o must_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o must_v also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n since_o a_o god_n of_o another_o substance_n or_o of_o another_o duration_n be_v a_o contradiction_n the_o last_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v offer_v be_v take_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o apprehend_v the_o force_n of_o which_o this_o must_v be_v premise_v that_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o father_n must_v say_v that_o this_o be_v due_a to_o he_o either_o because_o he_o be_v true_o god_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o a_o high_a and_o exalt_a dignity_n that_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v so_o worship_v now_o this_o second_o notion_n may_v fall_v under_o another_o distinction_n that_o either_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a sublime_a order_n by_o nature_n as_o some_o angelical_a be_v that_o though_o he_o be_v create_v yet_o have_v this_o high_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n illuminate_v and_o authorize_v in_o so_o particular_a a_o manner_n beyond_o all_o other_o that_o out_o of_o a_o regard_n to_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o this_o honour_n of_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v choose_v by_o all_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o arian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o socinian_n hypothesis_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o arian_n may_v exalt_v he_o in_o word_n yet_o if_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n make_v in_o time_n so_o that_o once_o he_o be_v not_o all_o that_o they_o say_v of_o he_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o angel_n artemon_n samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n and_o the_o socinian_o in_o our_o day_n consider_v our_o saviour_n as_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o into_o this_o they_o resolve_v his_o dignity_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o these_o that_o epistle_n begin_v with_o expression_n that_o be_v the_o more_o severe_a because_o they_o be_v negative_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o strict_o than_o positive_a word_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o prefer_v to_o angel_n but_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o one_o of_o another_o order_n of_o being_n make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n 1_o heb._n 1_o as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 5_o 4_o 5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n 6_o 6_o he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 7_o 7_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 8_o 8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 10_o 10_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o 12_o 12_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 14._o 13_o 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n this_o opposition_n be_v likewise_o carry_v on_o through_o the_o whole_a second_o chapter_n one_o passage_n in_o it_o be_v most_o express_a to_o show_v both_o that_o his_o nature_n have_v a_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o angelical_a order_n of_o being_n since_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2._o chap._n 2._o but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thus_o in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o expression_n 16._o 16._o the_o conceit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o angelical_a nature_n be_v very_o full_o condemn_v from_o that_o the_o writer_n go_v next_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v because_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a prophet_n on_o which_o he_o enter_v with_o a_o very_a solemn_a preface_n invite_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n 3._o chap._n 3._o then_o he_o compare_v moses_n to_o he_o 12._o 12._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v he_o but_o how_o eminent_a soever_o moses_n be_v above_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o how_o harsh_o soever_o it_o must_v have_v sound_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v state_v the_o difference_n in_o term_n so_o distant_a as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o son_n of_o one_o who_o build_v the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o house_n itself_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o prefer_v christ_n to_o moses_n but_o put_v he_o in_o another_o order_n and_o rank_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o socinian_n hypothesis_n from_o all_o which_o this_o conclusion_n natural_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o this_o honour_n belong_v to_o he_o neither_o as_o a_o angel_n nor_o as_o a_o prophet_n that_o then_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v true_o god_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o her_o substance_n this_o will_v not_o need_v any_o long_a or_o labour_a proof_n since_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v that_o nothing_o but_o wild_a extravagance_n can_v withstand_v they_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o except_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n but_o among_o the_o frantic_a humour_n that_o appear_v at_o the_o reformation_n some_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n study_v to_o derogate_v as_o
my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o apprehend_v in_o what_o that_o agony_n consist_v for_o we_o understand_v only_o the_o agony_n of_o pain_n or_o of_o conscience_n which_o last_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o gild_n or_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o such_o horror_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o agony_n only_o through_o the_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o violent_a death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v next_o day_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a suffer_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o outward_a visible_a one_o in_o his_o body_n we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v what_o that_o be_v since_o he_o be_v sure_a both_o of_o his_o own_o spotless_a innocence_n and_o of_o his_o father_n unchangeable_a love_n to_o he_o we_o can_v only_o imagine_v a_o vast_a sense_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o deep_a indignation_n at_o the_o dishonour_v do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o a_o melt_a apprehension_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o a_o never-before-felt_a withdraw_n of_o those_o consolation_n that_o have_v always_o fill_v his_o soul_n but_o what_o may_v be_v further_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o in_o his_o last_o dereliction_n we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v only_o this_o we_o perceive_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o great_a pain_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n be_v deep_a horror_n with_o a_o inconsolable_a sharpness_n of_o thought_n be_v a_o very_a intolerable_a thing_n notwithstanding_o the_o bodily_a or_o substantial_a indwel_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o feel_v vast_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o complete_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v from_o his_o suffering_n a_o very_a full_a and_o amaze_a apprehension_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n all_o those_o emanation_n of_o joy_n with_o which_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v ever_o till_o then_o fill_v his_o soul_n may_v then_o when_o he_o need_v they_o most_o be_v quite_o withdraw_v and_o he_o be_v leave_v mere_o to_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o his_o patient_a resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a fâ—ther_n and_o to_o his_o willing_a readiness_n of_o drink_v up_o that_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o drink_v there_o remain_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v here_o though_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v more_o special_o explain_v when_o other_o article_n be_v to_o be_v open_v which_o be_v that_o this_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o covenant_n and_o have_v perform_v all_o that_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o as_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o he_o offer_v this_o to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v close_v with_o by_o they_o on_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o upon_o these_o condition_n and_o perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o article_n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n this_o be_v much_o full_a when_o the_o article_n be_v at_o first_o prepare_v and_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a until_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v up_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n in_o st._n peter_n testify_v thus_o a_o determine_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o article_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v more_o at_o large_a and_o be_v conceive_v in_o word_n of_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v mention_v by_o no_o writer_n before_o ruffian_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o roman_a nor_o of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o that_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o church_n at_o aquileia_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o article_n in_o that_o symbol_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n burial_n so_o the_o word_n which_o he_o give_v we_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n do_v very_o natural_o signify_v burial_n according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 4.9_o eph._n 4.9_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ruffin_n himself_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n none_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n neither_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n clemens_n nor_o origen_n in_o the_o short_a abstract_n that_o they_o give_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n mention_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o and_o in_o all_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o creed_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o many_o council_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o four_o century_n this_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o except_o in_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o arimini_fw-la and_o be_v pretend_v though_o false_o to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o sirmium_n in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o do_v exact_o answer_v ruffin_n inferna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o stand_v there_o instead_o of_o bury_v when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o carry_v athanasius_n name_n though_o make_v in_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o century_n the_o word_n be_v change_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v christ_n burial_n there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n put_v for_o it_o in_o that_o creed_n afterward_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v do_v at_o first_o in_o the_o word_n in_o which_o ruffian_n have_v express_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v the_o great_a primate_n usher_n we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a nor_o universal_a we_o have_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a authority_n for_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o act_n oâ—_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o pentecost_n apply_v these_o word_n of_o david_n concern_v god_n not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n now_o since_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n and_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v before_o that_o his_o body_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v the_o other_o branch_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o his_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n soul_n in_o some_o place_n stand_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o period_n the_o one_o will_v be_v only_o a_o redundant_fw-la repetition_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o this_o other_o branch_n concern_v christ_n soul_n being_n leave_v in_o hell_n must_v relate_v to_o that_o which_o we_o common_o understand_v by_o soul_n if_o then_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n then_o from_o thence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o once_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n some_o very_a modern_a writer_n have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v
for_o mutual_a condescension_n and_o sympathy_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o person_n under_o who_o oeconomy_n all_o the_o various_a gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v put_v the_o second_o particular_a relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v the_o procession_n of_o this_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o word_n procession_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o spiration_n be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o name_v this_o relation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o we_o can_v frame_v no_o explicit_a idea_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o it_o either_o strict_o in_o scripture-word_n or_o in_o such_o word_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a attempt_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v and_o so_o be_v call_v son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o proceed_v and_o so_o be_v call_v spirit_n all_o these_o subtlety_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n and_o signify_v nothing_o towards_o the_o clear_n this_o matter_n which_o be_v rather_o darken_v than_o clear_v by_o a_o pretend_a illustration_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v this_o mystery_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o understand_v nothing_o concern_v it_o beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v think_v sober_o upon_o those_o subject_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o son_n and_o the_o three_o spirit_n so_o generation_n and_o procession_n be_v word_n that_o may_v well_o be_v use_v but_o they_o be_v word_n concern_v which_o we_o can_v form_v no_o distinct_a conception_n we_o only_o use_v they_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n in_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v be_v somewhat_o that_o proceed_v and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n beget_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n apply_v the_o word_n procession_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a thought_n concern_v it_o so_o much_o in_o general_a concern_v procession_n it_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o first_o dispute_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o contest_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o god_n or_o not_o when_o that_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n soon_o after_o that_o fix_v on_o that_o creed_n decree_a that_o no_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o it_o yet_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n in_o the_o western_a church_n a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o article_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n fall_v into_o a_o humour_n of_o quarrel_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o jurisdiction_n after_o some_o time_n of_o anger_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v search_v for_o matter_n to_o reproach_v one_o another_o with_o they_o find_v out_o this_o difference_n the_o greek_n reproach_v the_o latin_n for_o thus_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a symbol_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n charge_v they_o for_o detract_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o become_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a unhappy_a dispute_n inconsiderable_a in_o its_o original_a but_o fatal_a in_o its_o consequence_n we_o of_o this_o church_n though_o we_o abhor_v the_o cruelty_n of_o condemn_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n yet_o do_v receive_v the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o explain_v what_o procession_n be_v we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o article_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o in_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o long_a description_n of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n christ_n not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o name_n but_o add_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o and_o though_o he_o say_v next_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o since_o he_o send_v he_o 15.26_o joh._n 15.26_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n this_o imply_v a_o relation_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o subordination_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o son_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v our_o adhere_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v so_o full_a and_o explicit_a as_o to_o justify_v our_o separate_n from_o any_o church_n or_o condemn_v it_o that_o shall_v stick_v exact_o to_o the_o first_o creed_n and_o reject_v this_o addition_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n or_o person_n thus_o proceed_v be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v former_o prove_v by_o those_o passage_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v affirm_v but_o beside_o that_o the_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n 5.34_o act._n 5.34_o but_o to_o god_n his_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n his_o teach_v all_o thing_n his_o guide_n into_o all_o truth_n his_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v his_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n his_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o his_o change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n with_o christ_n be_v all_o such_o plain_a character_n of_o his_o be_v god_n that_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v god_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v he_o a_o person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o variety_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o from_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o article_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n article_n vi_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoevet_n be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o book_n of_o job_n leviticus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o psalm_n number_n the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o proverb_n
above_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o those_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n all_o which_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o tradition_n vast_o beyond_o any_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v all_o their_o law_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n when_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o god_n by_o a_o particular_a oeconomy_n intend_v then_o to_o secure_v reveal_v religion_n from_o the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v to_o many_o remote_a region_n among_o who_o there_o can_v be_v little_a communication_n shall_v have_v be_v fix_v in_o its_o first_o beginning_n by_o put_v it_o in_o write_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o looseness_n of_o report_n and_o story_n we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o though_o the_o method_n of_o know_v and_o communicate_v truth_n be_v now_o furer_n and_o better_o fix_v than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o age_n which_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o religion_n yet_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o addition_n be_v daily_o make_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v report_a and_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v so_o various_o state_v that_o if_o religion_n have_v not_o a_o more_o assure_a bottom_n than_o tradition_n it_o can_v not_o have_v that_o credit_v pay_v to_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v if_o we_o have_v no_o great_a certainty_n for_o religion_n than_o report_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o very_o firm_o nor_o venture_v upon_o it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v this_o doctrine_n such_o authority_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o great_a end_n propose_v in_o it_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o must_v be_v clear_a and_o unquestionable_a otherwise_o as_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v much_o mix_v with_o fable_n so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o all_o a_o fable_n since_o than_o oral_a tradition_n when_o it_o have_v the_o utmost_a advantage_n possible_a of_o its_o side_n fail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o conveyance_n both_o of_o natural_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a we_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v rely_v on_o as_o a_o certain_a method_n of_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o reveal_v religion_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n tradition_n be_v set_v up_o on_o many_o occasion_n against_o he_o but_o he_o never_o submit_v to_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o reproach_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n 5.39_o mat._n 15.3_o 6_o 9_o joh._n 5.39_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a when_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o pharisee_n he_o appeal_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o you_o think_v be_v by_o the_o phraseology_n of_o that_o time_n a_o word_n that_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o any_o particular_a conceit_n of_o they_o but_o import_v that_o as_o they_o think_v so_o in_o they_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n justify_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n often_o by_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o never_o once_o by_o tradition_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o doubtful_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o sadducee_n a_o form_a party_n among_o they_o do_v open_o deny_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n have_v likewise_o impose_v two_o very_o mischievous_a error_n upon_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o adhere_v the_o most_o firm_o to_o it_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n literal_o they_o think_v that_o in_o imitation_n of_o david_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o free_v his_o own_o country_n from_o a_o foreign_a yoke_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o subdue_v as_o david_n have_v do_v all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n so_o their_o adhere_n to_o their_o tradition_n prove_v their_o ruin_n in_o all_o respect_n the_o other_o error_n to_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n lead_v they_o be_v their_o prefer_v the_o ritual_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o moral_a precept_n that_o it_o contain_v this_o not_o only_o corrupt_v their_o own_o manner_n while_o they_o think_v that_o a_o exactness_n of_o perform_v and_o a_o zeal_n in_o assert_v not_o only_o the_o ritual_a precept_n that_o moses_n give_v their_o father_n but_o those_o addition_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n that_o be_v account_v hedge_n about_o the_o law_n that_o this_o i_o say_v may_v well_o excuse_v or_o atone_v for_o the_o most_o heinous_a violation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o this_o have_v yet_o another_o worse_a effect_n upon_o they_o while_o it_o possess_v they_o with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o set_v no_o value_n on_o those_o practice_n that_o be_v recommend_v by_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v pure_a and_o sublime_a moral_n even_o to_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n themselves_o and_o set_v the_o gentile_n at_o liberty_n from_o those_o observance_n so_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o reject_v the_o messiah_n and_o their_o persecute_v his_o follower_n arise_v chief_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o of_o believe_a tradition_n and_o of_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o appeal_n constant_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o set_v a_o high_a character_n on_o those_o of_o berea_n for_o examine_v they_o and_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o preach_v 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o with_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o hebrew_n in_o which_o they_o pursue_v a_o thread_n of_o argument_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v up_o against_o christianity_n they_o never_o once_o argue_v â—rom_o tradition_n but_o always_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v only_o to_o disparage_v modern_a tradition_n and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a they_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n when_o st._n paul_n set_v out_o the_o advantage_n that_o timothy_n have_v by_o a_o religious_a education_n he_o mention_n this_o that_o of_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 16._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o key_n to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n st._n paul_n add_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o as_o other_o render_v the_o word_n all_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o design_n with_o the_o old_a that_o as_o st._n luke_n express_v it_o we_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v 31._o â—uk_fw-mi 1.4_o john_n 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v st._n john_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n when_o st._n peter_n know_v by_o a_o special_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v near_o his_o end_n he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n 15._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 15._o that_o they_o may_v have_v that_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o keep_v those_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n after_o his_o death_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o any_o hint_n of_o their_o have_v leave_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v convey_v down_o by_o
custom_n of_o those_o climate_n and_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v very_o different_a from_o our_o own_o a_o three_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n may_v be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o discovery_n of_o future_a event_n to_o be_v make_v but_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v to_o be_v inward_o excite_v by_o god_n to_o compose_v such_o poem_n hymn_n and_o discourse_n as_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o to_o give_v man_n clear_a and_o full_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o also_o insensible_o to_o charm_v they_o with_o a_o pleasant_a and_o exalt_a way_n of_o treat_v they_o and_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o order_v they_o in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o composure_n that_o it_o may_v afterward_o appear_v that_o prediction_n be_v intermix_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v prophet_n unless_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o mystical_a intent_n of_o such_o prediction_n so_o that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prophesy_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o themselves_o not_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o be_v account_v prophet_n of_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n job_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o different_a order_n of_o these_o inspiration_n be_v the_o old_a testament_n divide_v into_o three_o volume_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v all_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n except_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v pure_o and_o strict_o prophetical_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v after_o a_o soft_a and_o clear_a illumination_n and_o in_o a_o style_n suitable_a to_o it_o now_o because_o enthusiast_n and_o impostor_n may_v false_o pretend_v to_o divine_a commission_n and_o inspiration_n it_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o those_o who_o may_v be_v mislead_v by_o a_o hot_a and_o ungoverned_a imagination_n and_o for_o give_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o man_n true_o inspire_v as_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o false_a pretender_n that_o the_o man_n thus_o inspire_v shall_v have_v some_o evident_a sign_n or_o other_o either_o some_o miraculous_a action_n that_o be_v visible_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o particular_a discovery_n of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o must_v be_v so_o express_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o may_v show_v it_o to_o be_v beyond_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o most_o sagacious_a by_o one_o or_o both_o of_o those_o a_o man_n must_v prove_v and_o the_o world_n must_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n and_o if_o such_o man_n deliver_v their_o message_n in_o write_v we_o must_v receive_v such_o write_n as_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a in_o these_o write_n some_o part_n be_v historical_a some_o doctrinal_a and_o some_o elenchtical_a or_o argumentative_a as_o to_o the_o historical_a part_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o a_o matter_n true_o transact_v must_v be_v indeed_o so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a when_o discourse_n be_v report_v that_o the_o individual_a word_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o just_a as_o they_o be_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v report_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v strict_o observe_v or_o that_o all_o the_o conjunction_n in_o such_o relation_n shall_v be_v understand_v severe_o according_a to_o their_o grammatical_a meaning_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o all_o the_o sacred_a writer_n write_v in_o a_o diversity_n of_o style_n according_a to_o their_o different_a temper_n and_o to_o the_o various_a impression_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o the_o inspiration_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o faculty_n and_o to_o their_o previous_a custom_n and_o habit_n the_o design_n of_o revelation_n as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o its_o subject_a be_v only_o to_o give_v such_o representation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o may_v both_o work_n upon_o and_o guide_v our_o belief_n but_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o the_o strict_a word_n have_v no_o influence_n that_o way_n the_o writer_n may_v dispose_v they_o and_o express_v they_o various_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v exact_o true_a for_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n do_v rather_o import_v that_o one_o passage_n come_v to_o be_v relate_v after_o another_o than_o that_o it_o be_v real_o transact_v after_o it_o as_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o these_o book_n set_v before_o we_o or_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o they_o we_o must_v entire_o acquiesce_v in_o these_o as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o person_n who_o he_o by_o his_o authorise_v he_o in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n oblige_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v but_o when_o these_o writer_n come_v to_o explain_v or_o argue_v they_o use_v many_o figure_n that_o be_v well_o know_v in_o that_o age_n but_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o common_a use_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n that_o the_o word_n themselves_o will_v bear_v we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v into_o the_o manner_n and_o phraseology_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o such_o person_n live_v which_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v lead_v we_o far_o and_o by_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o extent_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o figure_n as_o to_o their_o arguing_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o sometime_o they_o argue_v upon_o certain_a ground_n and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o go_v upon_o principle_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o those_o with_o who_o they_o deal_v it_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v make_v the_o only_a way_n of_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o find_v it_o upon_o the_o concession_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v yet_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o true_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o confirm_v it_o or_o at_o least_o of_o silence_v those_o who_o oppose_v it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o follow_v natural_o from_o those_o opinion_n and_o principle_n that_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o since_o therefore_o the_o jew_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o expound_v many_o prophecy_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a way_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o allege_v many_o place_n according_a to_o their_o key_n and_o method_n of_o exposition_n therefore_o when_o divine_a writer_n argue_v upon_o any_o point_n we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n that_o their_o reason_n end_n in_o as_o part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o or_o even_o to_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o premise_n make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a extent_n unless_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o premise_n as_o express_o as_o they_o do_v the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o such_o a_o scheme_n concern_v inspiration_n and_o inspire_a write_n as_o will_v afford_v to_o such_o as_o apprehend_v it_o aright_o a_o solution_n to_o most_o of_o these_o difficulty_n with_o which_o we_o be_v urge_v on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o lay_v down_o a_o scheme_n that_o assert_v a_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o go_v to_o the_o style_n and_o to_o every_o tittle_n and_o that_o deny_v any_o error_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o any_o of_o the_o copy_n as_o it_o seem_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o raise_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o high_o so_o it_o lie_v open_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o great_a difficulty_n which_o seem_v insuperable_a in_o that_o hypothesis_n whereas_o a_o middle_a way_n as_o it_o settle_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o these_o write_n and_o their_o be_v continue_v down_o genuine_a and_o unvitiate_v to_o we_o as_o to_o all_o that_o for_o which_o we_o can_v only_o suppose_v that_o inspiration_n be_v give_v so_o it_o help_v we_o more_o easy_o out_o of_o all_o difficulty_n by_o yield_v that_o which_o serve_v to_o answer_v they_o without_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o negative_a consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o head_n which_o exclude_v those_o book_n common_o call_v apocryphal_a that_o be_v here_o reject_v from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o make_v out_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o press_v we_o christian_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o
reed_n or_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 8._o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o isle_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o law_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n 53._o isa._n 53._o set_v forth_o the_o mean_a appearance_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o make_v the_o contempt_n he_o be_v to_o fall_v under_o and_o the_o suffering_n he_o be_v to_o bear_v and_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n in_o reward_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v high_o exalt_v in_o another_o place_n his_o mission_n be_v set_v forth_o not_o in_o the_o strain_n of_o war_n or_o of_o conquest_n but_o of_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a 61._o isa._n 61._o set_v the_o prisoner_n free_a as_o in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a and_o such_o as_o mourn_v in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o that_o prophet_n mention_n be_v make_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o out_o of_o who_o god_n be_v to_o take_v some_o for_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o a_o new_a dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o he_o in_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v while_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n stand_v that_o have_v tie_v these_o function_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n jeremy_n renew_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n of_o a_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v 23.5_o jer._n 23.5_o in_o who_o day_n judah_n and_o israel_n be_v to_o dwell_v safe_o who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o promise_n be_v never_o literal_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n the_o same_o prophet_n give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n be_v to_o make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 31.31_o jer._n 31.31_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n we_o have_v also_o two_o character_n give_v of_o that_o covenant_n one_o be_v that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o law_n that_o consist_v chief_o in_o ritual_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o inward_a assistance_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o limit_a pardon_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o that_o dispensation_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o offer_v there_o be_v a_o prediction_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o ezekiel_n joel_n prophesy_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o great_a number_n of_o person_n old_a and_o young_a 2.28_o ezek._n 36.25_o joel_n 2.28_o that_o be_v to_o happen_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v before_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n micah_n after_o he_o have_v foretell_v several_a thing_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n 5.2_o miâ—â—h_o 5.2_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n 9_o â—ag_n 2.6_o â—_o 8_o 9_o haggai_n encourage_v those_o who_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n it_o have_v neither_o the_o outward_a glory_n in_o its_o fabric_n that_o solomon_n temple_n have_v nor_o the_o more_o real_a glory_n of_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummin_n and_o the_o cloud_n between_o the_o cherubim_n which_o last_o strict_o speak_v be_v the_o glory_n all_o which_o have_v be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n but_o be_v want_v in_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v in_o a_o little_a while_n shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o shake_v all_o nation_n word_n that_o import_v some_o surprise_v and_o great_a change_n upon_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o god_n will_v fill_v the_o house_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a for_o in_o that_o place_n god_n will_v give_v peace_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n that_o this_o templ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o glory_n not_o only_o equal_v but_o superior_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n temple_n these_o word_n be_v too_o august_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v when_o herod_n rebuilt_a the_o temple_n with_o much_o magnificence_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o real_a glory_n of_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v want_v in_o it_o this_o can_v answer_v the_o word_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n in_o that_o place_n so_o that_o either_o this_o prophecy_n be_v never_o fulfil_v or_o somewhat_o must_v be_v assign_v during_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o will_v answer_v those_o solemn_a expression_n which_o be_v plain_o applicable_a to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o in_o who_o the_o eternal_a word_n dwell_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_o more_o august_n than_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n zechary_n prophesy_v that_o their_o king_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o messiah_n 9.9_o zech._n 9.9_o be_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o entrance_n in_o a_o very_a mean_a appearance_n ride_v on_o a_o ass_n but_o yet_o under_o that_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v great_o in_o he_o malachi_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v 3.1_o mal._n 3.1_o even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o they_o delight_v shall_v sudden_o come_v into_o his_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o be_v dreadful_a that_o he_o be_v to_o refine_v and_o purify_v in_o particular_a the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o a_o terrible_a destruction_n be_v denounce_v after_o that_o one_o character_n of_o his_o come_n 4.1_o mâ—l_n 4.1_o be_v that_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n be_v to_o come_v before_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n who_o shall_v convert_v many_o old_a and_o young_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o other_o person_n come_v during_o the_o second_o temple_n to_o who_o these_o word_n can_v be_v apply_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o accomplish_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o these_o character_n do_v well_o agree_v but_o to_o conclude_v with_o that_o prophecy_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o particular_a when_o daniel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n be_v intercede_v for_o that_o nation_n 27._o dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o new_a period_n of_o seventy_o week_n that_o be_v seven_o time_n seventy_o year_n 490_o year_n and_o that_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n messiah_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o then_o the_o people_n of_o a_o prince_n shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o end_n of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v as_o with_o a_o flood_n or_o inundation_n and_o desolation_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war._n they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o abominable_a army_n that_o be_v by_o idolatrous_a army_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v desolate_a till_o a_o utter_a end_n or_o consummation_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o the_o pomp_n with_o which_o this_o destruction_n be_v set_v forth_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o from_o which_o it_o be_v just_o infer_v not_o only_o that_o if_o that_o vision_n be_v real_o send_v from_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o daniel_n and_o in_o consequence_n to_o that_o be_v fulfil_v than_o the_o
capable_a of_o a_o vast_a inflammation_n and_o elevation_n by_o which_o a_o man_n power_n may_v be_v exalt_v to_o much_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o capacity_n the_o animal_n spirit_n receive_v their_o quality_n from_o that_o of_o the_o blood_n a_o new_a and_o a_o strong_a fermentation_n in_o the_o blood_n may_v râ—ise_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n exalt_v a_o man_n to_o a_o much_o great_a sublimity_n of_o thought_n but_o with_o that_o it_o may_v dispose_v he_o to_o be_v easy_o inflame_v by_o appetite_n and_o passion_n it_o may_v put_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n and_o make_v his_o body_n much_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v fire_v at_o outward_a object_n which_o may_v sink_v all_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a idea_n in_o he_o and_o raise_v gross_a one_o with_o much_o fury_n and_o rapidity_n hereby_o his_o whole_a frame_n may_v be_v much_o corrupt_v and_o that_o may_v go_v so_o deep_a in_o he_o that_o all_o those_o who_o descend_v from_o he_o may_v be_v defile_v by_o it_o as_o we_o see_v madness_n and_o some_o chronical_a disease_n pass_v from_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v natural_a and_o as_o much_o the_o physical_a effect_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n as_o it_o seem_v immortality_n will_v have_v be_v that_o of_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o may_v have_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o slow_a poison_n which_o must_v end_v in_o death_n at_o last_o it_o may_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v all_o this_o appear_v probable_a from_o physical_a cause_n a_o very_a small_a accident_n may_v so_o alter_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o in_o a_o very_a few_o minute_n it_o may_v be_v total_o change_v so_o the_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n may_v have_v by_o a_o natural_a chain_n of_o thing_n produce_v all_o this_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o hypothesis_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v as_o such_o all_o the_o assistance_n that_o reveal_v religion_n can_v receive_v from_o philosophy_n be_v to_o show_v that_o a_o reasonable_a hypothesis_n can_v be_v offer_v upon_o physical_a principle_n to_o show_v the_o possibility_n or_o rather_o probability_n of_o any_o particular_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o sâ—op_v the_o mouth_n of_o deist_n which_o be_v all_o the_o use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o such_o scheme_n to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o himself_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n but_o not_o bare_o to_o cease_v to_o live_v for_o death_n and_o life_n be_v term_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o in_o scripture_n in_o treat_v upon_o these_o head_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o and_o though_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n eternal_a make_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o one_o more_o express_a yet_o where_o it_o be_v mention_v without_o that_o addition_n no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o mean_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o believe_v we_o have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 5.50_o rom._n 8.6_o joh._n 20.31_o joh._n 5.50_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n so_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o opposite_n death_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o word_n of_o a_o general_a signification_n which_o we_o who_o have_v the_o comment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o understand_v the_o old_a be_v not_o to_o restrain_v to_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n we_o understand_v much_o more_o by_o it_o than_o a_o natural_a death_n so_o god_n threaten_v of_o adam_n with_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o natural_a death_n adam_n be_v thus_o defile_v all_o emanation_n from_o he_o must_v partake_v of_o that_o vitiate_a state_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o but_o then_o the_o question_n remain_v how_o come_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v defile_v for_o if_o they_o be_v create_v pure_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unjust_a cruelty_n to_o they_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o such_o a_o union_n to_o a_o defile_a body_n as_o shall_v certain_o corrupt_v they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o god_n have_v settle_v it_o as_o a_o law_n in_o the_o creation_n that_o a_o soul_n shall_v inform_v a_o body_n according_a to_o the_o texture_n of_o it_o and_o either_o conquer_v it_o or_o be_v master_v by_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v different_o make_v and_o that_o as_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o purity_n in_o the_o texture_n of_o it_o may_v make_v it_o both_o pure_a and_o happy_a so_o a_o contrary_a degree_n of_o texture_n may_v have_v very_o contrary_a effect_n and_o if_o with_o this_o god_n make_v another_o general_a law_n that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o prepare_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n of_o mankind_n a_o soul_n shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o go_v into_o and_o animate_v those_o first_o thread_n and_o beginning_n of_o life_n those_o law_n be_v lay_v down_o adam_z by_o corrupt_v his_o own_o frame_n corrupt_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o whole_a posterity_n by_o the_o general_a course_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o great_a law_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o that_o the_o suffer_v this_o to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o race_n be_v no_o more_o only_o different_a in_o degree_n and_o extent_n than_o the_o suffer_v the_o folly_n or_o madness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o infect_v his_o posterity_n in_o these_o thing_n god_n act_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n by_o general_a rule_n and_o these_o must_v not_o be_v alter_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o disorder_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o have_v their_o course_n that_o so_o sin_n may_v be_v its_o own_o punishment_n the_o defilement_n of_o the_o race_n be_v thus_o state_v a_o question_n remain_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n a_o opposition_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v certain_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o much_o malignity_n and_o sin_n such_o a_o nature_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n now_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a in_o god_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n acceptation_n and_o condemnation_n if_o such_o person_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o order_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o second_o yet_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v how_o person_n who_o have_v never_o actual_o sin_v but_o be_v only_o unhappy_o descend_v shall_v be_v in_o consequence_n to_o that_o under_z so_o great_a a_o misery_n to_o this_o several_a answer_n be_v make_v some_o have_v think_v that_o those_o who_o die_v before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n have_v indeed_o no_o share_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o pass_v unto_o a_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o which_o they_o suffer_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o state_v this_o more_o clear_o will_v belong_v to_o another_o opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o explain_v there_o be_v a_o further_a question_n make_v whether_o this_o vicious_a inclination_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o believe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n so_o find_v that_o this_o corrupt_a disposition_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o they_o do_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a state_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v at_o first_o only_o it_o be_v in_o we_o without_o the_o restraint_n or_o bridle_n of_o supernatural_a assistance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o lose_v by_o sin_n and_o restore_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o as_o be_v say_v former_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o state_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o bodily_a power_n be_v perfect_o under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o revolt_n that_o we_o feel_v our_o body_n and_o sense_n be_v always_o in_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v god_n original_a workmanship_n there_o be_v great_a dispute_n raise_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n concern_v a_o constant_a struggle_n that_o he_o feel_v within_o himself_o which_o some_o argue_v
that_o he_o can_v divert_v if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o sudden_a resist_v the_o present_a impression_n that_o seem_v to_o master_v he_o we_o do_v also_o feel_v that_o in_o many_o trifle_n we_o do_v act_n with_o a_o entire_a liberty_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o will_v do_v they_o and_o yet_o more_o important_a thing_n depend_v on_o these_o our_o thought_n be_v much_o govern_v by_o those_o impression_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o our_o brain_n when_o a_o object_n proportion_v to_o we_o appear_v to_o we_o with_o such_o advantage_n as_o to_o affect_v we_o much_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o our_o brain_n that_o our_o animal_n spirit_n move_v much_o towards_o it_o and_o those_o thought_n that_o answer_v it_o arise_v oft_o and_o strong_o upon_o we_o till_o either_o that_o impression_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o flat_v or_o new_a and_o lively_a one_o be_v make_v on_o we_o by_o other_o object_n in_o this_o depress_a state_n in_o which_o we_o now_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o what_o be_v useful_a or_o pleasant_a to_o our_o body_n be_v strong_a they_o be_v ever_o fresh_a be_v daily_o renew_v and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a construction_n of_o man_n blood_n and_o their_o brain_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o inclination_n in_o they_o our_o animal_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a organ_n of_o thought_n be_v the_o subtle_a part_n of_o our_o blood_n be_v different_o make_v and_o shape_v as_o our_o blood_n happen_v to_o be_v acid_n salt_n sweet_a or_o phlegmatic_a and_o this_o give_v such_o a_o bias_n to_o all_o our_o inclination_n that_o nothing_o can_v work_v we_o off_o from_o it_o but_o some_o great_a strength_n of_o thought_n that_o bear_v it_o down_o so_o learn_v chief_o in_o mathematical_a science_n can_v so_o swallow_v up_o and_o fix_v one_o thought_n as_o to_o possess_v it_o entire_o for_o some_o time_n but_o when_o that_o amusement_n be_v over_o nature_n will_v return_v and_o be_v where_o it_o be_v be_v rather_o divert_v than_o overcome_v by_o such_o speculation_n the_o revelation_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o propose_v and_o prove_v many_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o understanding_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o will_n be_v guide_v but_o these_o truth_n be_v feeble_a thing_n languid_a and_o unable_a to_o stem_v a_o tide_n of_o nature_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v much_o excite_v and_o heat_v so_o that_o in_o fact_n we_o feel_v that_o when_o nature_n be_v low_a these_o thought_n may_v have_v some_o force_n to_o give_v a_o inward_a melancholy_n and_o to_o awaken_v in_o we_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o when_o nature_n recover_v itself_o and_o take_v fire_n again_o these_o grow_v less_o powerful_a the_o give_v those_o truth_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o force_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v nature_n and_o to_o govern_v we_o be_v the_o design_n of_o both_o natural_a and_o reveal_v religion_n so_o the_o question_n come_v now_o according_a to_o the_o article_n to_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o reason_n without_o other_o inward_a assistance_n can_v so_o far_o turn_v and_o dispose_v his_o own_o mind_n as_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n pelagius_n think_v that_o man_n be_v so_o entire_a in_o his_o liberty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o that_o of_o pardon_n and_o of_o propose_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o man_n knowledge_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n those_o who_o be_v call_v semipelagian_n think_v that_o a_o assist_v inward_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o hard_a step_n of_o religion_n but_o with_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o first_o turn_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o free_a choice_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o which_o this_o article_n assert_v both_o a_o assist_v and_o a_o prevent_a grace_n that_o there_o be_v inward_a assistance_n give_v to_o our_o power_n beside_o those_o outward_a blessing_n of_o providence_n be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o express_v promise_v make_v by_o moses_n of_o such_o assistance_n yet_o it_o seem_v both_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n about_o it_o david_n prayer_n do_v every_o where_o relate_v to_o somewhat_o that_o be_v internal_a 11._o psal._n 119.13_o 27_o 3â—_n 35._o psalm_n 51.10_o 11._o he_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v and_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o unite_v and_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o quicken_v he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o go_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o solomon_n say_v that_o god_n give_v wisdom_n that_o he_o direct_v man_n path_n and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a 34._o jâ—r_n 31.33_o 34._o in_o the_o promise_n that_o jeremy_n give_v of_o a_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a like_a to_o that_o be_v what_o ezekiel_n promise_v 27._o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o that_o these_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o new_a dispensation_n can_v be_v question_v since_o ieremy_n word_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v equivalent_a be_v cite_v and_o apply_v to_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n now_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o one_o dispensation_n to_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v here_o state_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o old_a dispensation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o law_n and_o statute_n that_o be_v give_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o writing_n the_o new_a dispensation_n be_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o beside_o that_o external_n revelation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v internal_a and_o which_o shall_v dispose_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o observe_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v to_o pour_v on_o his_o disciple_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o that_o extraordinary_a effusion_n at_o pentecost_n and_o to_o those_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o it_o yet_o as_o he_o have_v former_o give_v this_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o man_n to_o pray_o 11.13_o luke_n 11.13_o that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o that_o his_o last_o discourse_n that_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o constant_a necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o limit_v all_o to_o that_o time_n as_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o prayer_n which_o come_v after_o that_o discourse_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o be_v extend_v beyond_o they_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n through_o their_o word_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o limit_v these_o word_n i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o so_o that_o the_o guidance_n the_o conviction_n the_o comfort_n of_o that_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v promise_n which_o in_o a_o low_a order_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v under_o temptation_n 5.5_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o pray_v thrice_o he_o have_v this_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n he_o pray_v often_o for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v comfort_n and_o perfect_v they_o 3.17_o eph._n 3.17_o enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o this_o in_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n that_o import_v inward_a assistance_n this_o be_v also_o mean_v by_o christ_n living_n
such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o justify_v but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o meritorious_a action_n that_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n put_v we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o true_o just_a but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o than_o we_o correspond_v to_o his_o design_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o be_v justify_v we_o and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v sanctify_v we_o upon_o our_o bring_v ourselves_o therefore_o under_o these_o qualification_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o eternal_a life_n our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o valuable_a consideration_n for_o which_o god_n pardon_v and_o justify_v that_o be_v do_v mere_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n have_v out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n provide_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o justification_n be_v upon_o those_o account_n say_v to_o be_v free_a there_o be_v nothing_o on_o our_o part_n which_o either_o do_v or_o can_v have_v procure_v it_o but_o still_o our_o faith_n which_o include_v our_o hope_n our_o love_n our_o repentance_n and_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n that_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o redemption_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o sense_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v both_o free_o and_o yet_o through_o christ_n and_o also_o through_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n indispensable_o necessary_a on_o our_o part_n in_o strictness_n of_o word_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o final_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v till_o upon_o our_o death_n we_o be_v solemn_o acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o condemnation_n yet_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o must_v end_v in_o condemnation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v already_o 3.18_o joh._n 3.18_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o adjudge_v to_o it_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n which_o must_v end_v in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n because_o he_o not_o only_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o state_n now_o belong_v to_o he_o when_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o they_o but_o be_v likewise_o receive_v daily_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o protection_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o inward_a assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o comfort_n for_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v found_v upon_o our_o inherent_a justice_n or_o sanctification_n as_o the_o consideration_n on_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o dejection_n since_o we_o can_v not_o reasonable_o promise_v ourselves_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n upon_o so_o poor_a a_o consideration_n but_o when_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o then_o when_o we_o feel_v it_o be_v sincere_o receive_v and_o believe_v and_o careful_o observe_v by_o we_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o think_v that_o our_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a or_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o save_a faith_n much_o less_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o crude_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a which_o have_v give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o reformation_n great_a advantage_n and_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o much_o matter_n of_o reproach_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v firm_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o penitent_a and_o convert_v sinner_n and_o when_o we_o feel_v these_o character_n in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v from_o thence_o just_o infer_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v fall_v from_o this_o state_n in_o which_o we_o do_v now_o feel_v ourselves_o we_o may_v and_o must_v likewise_o forfeit_v those_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a our_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n since_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v found_v on_o some_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v only_o a_o collection_n and_o inference_n that_o we_o may_v make_v from_o this_o general_a proposition_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n and_o from_o those_o reflection_n and_o observation_n that_o we_o make_v on_o ourselves_o by_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o we_o do_v true_o both_o repent_v and_o believe_v article_n xii_o of_o good_a work_n albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v spring_n out_o necessary_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o by_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n may_v be_v as_o evident_o know_v as_o a_o tree_n discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o good_a work_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o full_o and_o frequent_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o any_o who_o read_v it_o and_o indeed_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o to_o propose_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n bare_o upon_o believe_v without_o a_o life_n suitable_a to_o the_o rule_v it_o give_v we_o this_o begin_v early_o to_o corrupt_v the_o theory_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o still_o have_v but_o too_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o what_o st._n james_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o doubt_v about_o it_o and_o whatever_o subtlety_n some_o may_v have_v set_v up_o to_o separate_v the_o consideration_n of_o faith_n from_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n yet_o none_o among_o we_o have_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v own_v as_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o nice_a curiosity_n to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a distinction_n and_o constant_a effect_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v these_o be_v speculation_n of_o very_a little_a consequence_n as_o long_o as_o the_o main_a point_n be_v still_o maintain_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n to_o change_v our_o nature_n to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o restore_v that_o image_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o even_o where_o the_o thread_n of_o man_n speculation_n of_o these_o matter_n may_v be_v think_v too_o fine_a and_o in_o some_o point_n of_o they_o wrong_v draw_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o foundation_n be_v preserve_v that_o every_o one_o who_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v preserve_v pure_a in_o this_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a point_n there_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o article_n only_o two_o point_n about_o which_o some_o debate_n have_v be_v make_v one_a whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o imperfection_n or_o evil_n in_o they_o or_o not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v that_o man_n by_o their_o good_a work_n have_v so_o full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o they_o the_o second_o point_n be_v whether_o these_o good_a work_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n or_o not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v that_o
they_o be_v yet_o a_o long_a soften_a be_v add_v to_o the_o decree_n import_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o glory_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o goodness_n be_v such_o that_o he_o make_v his_o own_o gift_n to_o we_o to_o be_v merit_n in_o we_o and_o it_o add_v that_o because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o justice_n and_o severity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v himself_o even_o though_o he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o so_o than_o that_o in_o which_o all_o be_v agree_v about_o this_o matter_n be_v 1._o that_o our_o work_n can_v be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o we_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o do_v they_o so_o that_o the_o real_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o flow_v from_o those_o assistance_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v they_o 2._o that_o god_n do_v certain_o reward_v good_a work_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v lie_v nor_o be_v he_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v our_o labour_n of_o love_n so_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o a_o full_a reward_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n 4.17_o matth._n 10.41_o 42._o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 3._o that_o this_o reward_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o can_v not_o be_v claim_v without_o that_o by_o any_o antecedent_n merit_v found_v upon_o equality_n since_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v be_v 1._o whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o they_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v still_o some_o such_o defect_n mix_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v somewhat_o even_o in_o good_a man_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v that_o a_o work_n can_v be_v call_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o entire_o good_a and_o that_o nothing_o can_v please_v god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n whereas_o we_o according_a to_o the_o article_n believe_v that_o human_a nature_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o degenerate_v that_o as_o far_o as_o our_o natural_a power_n concur_v in_o any_o action_n there_o be_v still_o some_o alloy_n in_o it_o and_o that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v consider_v by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o main_a both_o of_o the_o action_n and_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o god_n pass_v over_o the_o defect_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o sincere_o though_o not_o perfect_o 3.13_o gen._n 6.5_o jam._n 3.2_o phil._n 3.13_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_z st._n james_n and_o st._n paul_n reckon_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o apprehend_v but_o be_v forget_v the_o thing_n behind_o and_o reach_v to_o these_o before_o and_o still_o press_v forward_o we_o see_v in_o fact_n that_o the_o best_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v complain_v and_o humble_v themselves_o even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n for_o their_o vanity_n and_o desire_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o distraction_n of_o their_o thought_n in_o devotion_n and_o for_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a cruelty_n which_o may_v drive_v man_n to_o despair_n if_o they_o think_v that_o no_o action_n can_v please_v god_n in_o which_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o some_o imperfection_n or_o sin_n the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n fear_v god_n yet_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o a_o lie_n but_o god_n accept_v of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o pass_v over_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o and_o build_v they_o house_n 1.21_o exod._n 1.21_o st._n austin_n urge_v this_o frequent_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v have_v make_v this_o a_o stand_a petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o well_o as_o that_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n for_o we_o sin_v daily_o and_o do_v always_o need_v a_o pardon_n upon_o these_o reason_n we_o conclude_v that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o man_n enter_v into_o all_o that_o man_n do_v we_o be_v make_v up_o of_o infirmity_n and_o we_o need_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o best_a action_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o god_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v strait_o mark_v iniquity_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o 19_o psal._n 130.3_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o but_o mercy_n be_v with_o he_o and_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o with_o hezekiah_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o purify_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n yet_o the_o good_a lord_n will_v pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o second_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n for_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o be_v complete_o good_a that_o merit_n be_v found_v which_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o defect_n in_o they_o that_o they_o need_v a_o pardon_n since_o where_o there_o be_v gild_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretention_n to_o merit_v the_o word_n merit_n have_v also_o a_o sound_n that_o be_v so_o dare_v so_o little_a suitable_a to_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o endless_a reward_n that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o too_o bold_a in_o it_o especial_o when_o condignity_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o since_o this_o may_v natural_o give_v we_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o buy_n and_o sell_v with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o put_v in_o practice_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o on_o many_o respect_v this_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n apt_a to_o swell_v and_o to_o raise_v itself_o out_o of_o measure_n and_o to_o that_o no_o indulgence_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v in_o word_n that_o may_v flatter_v it_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o subdue_v this_o temper_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n though_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disorder_n and_o weakness_n that_o hang_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o that_o stick_v close_o to_o we_o yet_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o infirmity_n that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o we_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v ever_o so_o small_a in_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n we_o ought_v to_o go_v on_o still_o cleanse_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n our_o readiness_n to_o sin_n shall_v awaken_v both_o our_o diligence_n to_o watch_v against_o it_o and_o our_o humility_n under_o it_o for_o though_o we_o grow_v not_o up_o to_o a_o pitch_n of_o be_v above_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o absolute_a perfection_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n both_o of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n to_o which_o we_o may_v arrive_v and_o to_o which_o we_o must_v constant_o aspire_v so_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o just_a temper_n in_o this_o matter_n neither_o to_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o our_o own_o work_n as_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o or_o to_o forget_v our_o daily_a need_n of_o a_o saviour_n both_o for_o pardon_n and_o intercession_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n so_o far_o to_o neglect_v they_o as_o to_o take_v no_o care_n about_o they_o the_o due_a temper_n be_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 3.17_o phil._n 2.12_o col._n 3.17_o and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ever_o trust_v to_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n by_o he_o article_n xiii_o of_o work_n before_o justification_n work_v do_v before_o the_o
scripture_n in_o ascribe_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o in_o charge_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o to_o he_o seem_v very_o express_o to_o favour_v this_o doctrine_n since_o if_o all_o our_o good_a be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v particular_o owe_v to_o his_o grace_n then_o good_a man_n have_v somewhat_o from_o god_n that_o bad_a man_n have_v not_o for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o praise_v he_o the_o style_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v or_o direct_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o a_o grace_n that_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o turn_v our_o heart_n that_o make_v we_o to_o go_v that_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n all_o these_o phrase_n do_v plain_o import_n that_o we_o desire_v more_o than_o a_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o act_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o such_o as_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o may_v be_v still_o ineffectual_a to_o we_o for_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o assistance_n as_o be_v always_o give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v such_o that_o the_o whole_a good_a of_o they_o shall_v whole_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o will_v sound_v very_o odd_o whereas_o we_o pray_v for_o somewhat_o that_o be_v special_a and_o that_o we_o hope_v shall_v be_v effectual_a we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v pray_v earnest_o for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v at_o all_o time_n humility_n and_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v among_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o work_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o derive_v to_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n that_o doctrine_n which_o blast_v both_o which_o swell_v we_o up_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o all_o come_v from_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o receive_v nothing_o from_o god_n but_o what_o be_v give_v in_o common_a with_o we_o to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o they_o addo_fw-la bservation_n from_o providence_n the_o world_n be_v for_o many_o age_n deliver_v up_o to_o idolatry_n and_o since_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v appear_v we_o see_v vast_a tract_n of_o country_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o in_o idolatry_n other_o be_v fall_v under_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o under_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n be_v under_o so_o much_o corruption_n that_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d age_n leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o promulgate_a the_o goâ—pel_n to_o some_o nation_n and_o the_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o unsearchable_a way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v past_o find_v out_o if_o he_o thus_o leave_v whole_a nation_n in_o such_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n and_o free_o choose_v other_o to_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o than_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o he_o shall_v hold_v the_o same_o method_n with_o individual_n that_o he_o do_v with_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o reject_v of_o whole_a nation_n by_o the_o lump_n for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v much_o more_o unaccountable_a than_o the_o select_v of_o a_o few_o and_o the_o leave_v other_o in_o that_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o brutality_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o extend_v mercy_n to_o some_o few_o of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o that_o dim_a light_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o their_o condition_n be_v more_o deplorable_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o other_o be_v much_o more_o hopeful_a so_o that_o great_a number_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o such_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o they_o whereas_o other_o be_v more_o happy_o situate_v and_o enlighten_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o common_a observation_n become_v much_o strong_a when_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o ephesian_n even_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n for_o if_o god_n love_v jacob_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v his_o posterity_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o reject_v or_o hate_a esau_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o if_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o his_o election_n if_o by_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v graft_v upon_o that_o stock_n from_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o the_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o particular_a to_o those_o of_o ephesus_n though_o the_o most_o corrupt_a both_o in_o magic_n idolatry_n and_o immorality_n of_o any_o in_o the_o east_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apply_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n arise_v mere_o from_o a_o great_a design_n that_o be_v long_o hide_v in_o god_n which_o do_v then_o break_v out_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o decree_n itself_o concern_v the_o end_n the_o one_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v free_a and_o absolute_a god_n choose_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o a_o distinction_n beyond_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n frequent_o say_v not_o to_o be_v on_o their_o account_n or_o on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n see_v in_o they_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o from_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v say_v they_o as_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o be_v likewise_o free_a according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 22._o matth._n 1._o 25.26_o ibid._n 21_o 22_o 22._o even_o so_o father_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n what_o go_v before_o of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n that_o will_v have_v make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o his_o preach_n than_o the_o town_n of_o galilee_n have_v do_v among_o who_o he_o live_v confirm_v this_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o or_o deny_v to_o those_o who_o as_o be_v foresee_v will_v have_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o they_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v plain_o assert_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o different_a nation_n but_o of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n the_o more_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a reject_v he_o while_o the_o simple_a but_o better_a sort_n the_o babe_n receive_v he_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o individual_a person_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v further_a urge_v that_o since_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n confess_v that_o god_n by_o his_o prescience_n foresee_v what_o circumstance_n may_v be_v happy_a and_o what_o assistance_n may_v prove_v efficacious_a to_o bad_a man_n then_o his_o not_o put_v they_o in_o those_o circumstance_n but_o give_v they_o such_o assistance_n only_o which_o how_o effectual_a soever_o may_v be_v to_o other_o he_o see_v will_v have_v no_o efficacy_n on_o they_o and_o his_o put_v they_o in_o circumstance_n and_o give_v they_o assistance_n which_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v abuse_v if_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o can_v clear_v his_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o goodness_n which_o must_v ever_o carry_v he_o according_a to_o our_o notion_n of_o these_o perfection_n to_o do_v all_o that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o rescue_v other_o from_o misery_n to_o make_v they_o true_o good_a and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o way_n be_v happy_a since_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o always_o do_v according_a to_o the_o other_o opinion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o unsearchable_a depth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o since_o
all_o be_v not_o actual_o good_a and_o so_o put_v in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v fast_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n it_o be_v true_a 33.12_o rom._n 9.10_o ps._n 33.12_o his_o law_n be_v his_o will_n in_o one_o respect_n he_o require_v all_o to_o obey_v they_o he_o approve_v they_o and_o he_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o desire_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v bâ—_n save_v be_v to_o be_v explain_v of_o the_o will_n of_o revelation_n common_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n when_o it_o be_v say_v what_o more_o can_v have_v be_v do_v 5.4_o isa._n 5.4_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o outward_a mean_n and_o blessing_n but_o still_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o which_o he_o design_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o can_v neaver_n be_v frustrate_v from_o this_o they_o do_v also_o conclude_v that_o though_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o christian_n yet_o that_o intentional_o and_o actual_o he_o only_o die_v for_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v and_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o they_o can_v think_v that_o christ_n can_v have_v die_v in_o vain_a which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o vast_a absurdity_n now_o since_o if_o he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o 2.21_o gal._n 2.21_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v in_o vain_a with_o relation_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v certain_o save_v by_o he_o perhaps_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o subaltern_a blessing_n which_o be_v through_o he_o communicate_v if_o not_o to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o to_o all_o christian_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o all_o but_o as_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o believe_v his_o design_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o secret_a purpose_n and_o election_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o think_v be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n 17.9.10_o john_n 17.9.10_o all_o that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o he_o also_o limit_n his_o intercession_n to_o those_o only_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o also_o limit_v to_o they_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jewish_a in_o this_o main_a point_n that_o whereas_o the_o jewish_a be_v restrain_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o confine_v within_o onerace_n and_o nation_n the_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n universal_a word_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o word_n 16.15_o mark_n 16.15_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n for_o than_o they_o have_v never_o be_v verify_v since_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o yet_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v to_o we_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n but_o be_v only_o to_o be_v explain_v general_o of_o a_o commission_n not_o limit_v to_o one_o or_o more_o nation_n none_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o execute_v it_o in_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v inward_o move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o think_v that_o those_o large_a word_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o qualify_a manner_n that_o no_o nation_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o that_o some_o of_o all_o kind_n and_o sort_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v no_o further_o without_o a_o imputation_n on_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a to_o justice_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o it_o or_o shall_v not_o at_o least_o have_v the_o offer_n and_o promulgation_n of_o it_o make_v they_o that_o so_o a_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o or_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o figure_n and_o expression_n as_o do_v plain_o intimate_v itâ—_n efficacy_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o we_o to_o use_v it_o 9.21_o eph._n 2.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o phil._n 2.13_o ps._n 110.3_o jerem._n 31.33_o 34._o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o rom._n 9.21_o or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o at_o pleasure_n it_o it_o say_v to_o be_v a_o creation_n we_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o we_o become_v new_a creature_n it_o be_v call_v a_o regeneration_n or_o a_o new_a birth_n it_o be_v call_v a_o quicken_a and_o a_o resurrection_n as_o our_o former_a state_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o feebleness_n a_o blindness_n and_o a_o death_n god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o mankind_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o mass_n of_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n who_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v at_o his_o pleasure_n vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o of_o dishonour_n these_o passage_n this_o last_o in_o particular_a do_v insinuate_v a_o absolute_a and_o a_o conquer_a power_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v express_o all_o outward_a coaction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o liberty_n and_o all_o those_o inward_a impression_n that_o drive_v on_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o faculty_n but_o feel_v themselves_o carry_v they_o know_v not_o how_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o yet_o when_o a_o man_n feel_v that_o his_o faculty_n go_v in_o their_o method_n and_o that_o he_o assent_v or_o choose_v from_o a_o thread_n of_o inward_a conviction_n and_o ratiocination_n he_o still_o act_v free_o that_o be_v by_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o thought_n a_o man_n act_n as_o much_o according_a to_o his_o faculty_n when_o he_o assent_v to_o a_o truth_n as_o when_o he_o choose_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o if_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o he_o see_v as_o clear_o the_o good_a of_o moral_a thing_n as_o he_o percieve_v speculative_a truth_n so_o that_o he_o feel_v himself_o as_o little_a able_a to_o resist_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o a_o free_a and_o a_o rational_a creature_n than_o if_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o more_o unlimited_a range_v nay_o the_o more_o evident_o that_o he_o see_v the_o true_a good_a of_o thing_n and_o the_o more_o that_o he_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v then_o act_v more_o suitable_o to_o his_o faculty_n and_o to_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o though_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o glory_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o further_a reward_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o act_n with_o a_o more_o accomplish_a liberty_n because_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o true_a light_n according_a to_o that_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a 26.9_o psal._n 26.9_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o overcome_a degree_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v willing_a through_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o not_o by_o any_o blind_a or_o violent_a impulse_n be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n after_o all_o they_o think_v that_o if_o a_o debate_n fall_v to_o be_v between_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n his_o act_n and_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n it_o be_v modest_a and_o decent_a rather_o to_o make_v the_o abatement_n on_o man_n part_n than_o on_o god_n but_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o they_o infer_v that_o beside_o the_o outward_a enlighten_v of_o a_o man_n by_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o secret_a forcible_a conviction_n stamp_v on_o it_o otherwise_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v
particular_a for_o themselves_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o such_o formal_a term_n that_o they_o can_v affirm_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o a_o liberty_n of_o another_o kind_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o man_n when_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o before_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o clear_v all_o difficulty_n in_o so_o intricate_a a_o matter_n yet_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o a_o free_a creature_n to_o good_a than_o now_o he_o be_v but_o after_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o flee_v from_o the_o difficulty_n to_o a_o less_o offensive_a way_n of_o talk_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o prescience_n of_o future_a contingent_n can_v be_v certain_a unless_o they_o be_v decree_v than_o god_n can_v not_o certain_o foreknow_v adam_n sin_n without_o he_o have_v make_v a_o absolute_a decree_n about_o it_o and_o that_o as_o be_v just_a now_o say_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o supralapsarian_o hypothesis_n of_o which_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o have_v now_o lay_v together_o in_o a_o small_a compass_n the_o full_a strength_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o go_v next_o to_o set_v out_o with_o the_o same_o fidelity_n and_o exactness_n the_o remonstrants_n argument_n they_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o god_n be_v just_a holy_a and_o merciful_a that_o in_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o relation_n to_o those_o attribute_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v appeal_n to_o man_n to_o call_v they_o to_o reason_n with_o he_o thus_o his_o prophet_n do_v often_o bespeak_v the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o god_n act_v so_o that_o man_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o those_o attribute_n may_v examine_v they_o and_o will_v be_v force_v to_o justify_v and_o approve_v they_o nay_o in_o these_o god_n propose_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o may_v frame_v just_a notion_n of_o they_o we_o be_v require_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a what_o then_o can_v we_o think_v of_o a_o justice_n that_o shall_v condemn_v we_o for_o a_o fact_n that_o we_o never_o commit_v and_o that_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o also_o that_o design_n first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o our_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a and_o that_o decree_n that_o we_o shall_v commit_v sin_n to_o justify_v the_o previous_a decree_n of_o our_o reprobation_n if_o those_o decree_n be_v thus_o original_o design_v by_o god_n and_o be_v certain_o effectuate_v than_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o justice_n in_o punish_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o appoint_v by_o a_o antecedent_n and_o irreversible_a decree_n shall_v be_v do_v so_o this_o seem_v to_o lie_v hard_o upon_o justice_n it_o be_v no_o less_o hard_a upon_o infinite_a holiness_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o that_o it_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n 1.13_o heb._n 1.13_o shall_v by_o a_o antecedent_n decree_v fix_v our_o commit_v so_o many_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o avoid_v they_o this_o be_v to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v indeed_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n god_n represent_v himself_o always_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n as_o gracious_a merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n 18.12.33.11_o exod._n 34.6_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o ezek._n 18.12.33.11_o it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v say_v sometime_o with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n they_o ask_v what_o sense_n can_v such_o word_n bear_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n do_v by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n reprobate_a so_o many_o of_o they_o if_o all_o thing_n that_o happen_v do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o its_o first_o cause_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n both_o in_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o most_o express_a and_o most_o solemn_a word_n of_o scripture_n beside_o what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o those_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n with_o the_o obtestation_n the_o exhortation_n and_o expostulation_n upon_o they_o that_o occur_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v think_v that_o by_o antecedent_n act_n of_o god_n he_o determine_v that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v ineffectual_a so_o that_o they_o be_v only_o so_o many_o solemn_a word_n that_o do_v indeed_o signify_v nothing_o if_o god_n intend_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o fall_v out_o only_o because_o he_o intend_v it_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n lie_v in_o this_o argument_n as_o its_o basis_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o contradict_v the_o justice_n holiness_n the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n that_o these_o attribute_n be_v in_o god_n according_a to_o our_o notion_n concern_v they_o only_o they_o be_v in_o he_o infinite_o more_o perfect_a since_o we_o be_v require_v to_o imitate_v they_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a decree_n do_v manifest_o contradict_v the_o clear_a idea_n that_o we_o can_v form_v of_o justice_n holiness_n truth_n and_o goodness_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o go_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o they_o think_v that_o such_o a_o inward_a freedom_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o can_v do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o he_o please_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o morality_n of_o our_o action_n that_o without_o it_o our_o action_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a neither_o capable_a of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n mad_a man_n or_o man_n asleep_a be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o what_o they_o do_v therefore_o at_o least_o some_o degree_n of_o liberty_n must_v be_v leave_v with_o we_o otherwise_o why_o be_v we_o praise_v or_o blame_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o inevitable_a decree_n as_o he_o will_v have_v little_a remorse_n for_o all_o the_o evil_a he_o do_v while_o he_o impute_v it_o to_o that_o inevitable_a force_n that_o constrain_v he_o so_o he_o will_v natural_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o to_o struggle_v with_o impossibility_n and_o man_n be_v incline_v both_o to_o throw_v all_o blame_n off_o from_o themselves_o and_o to_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o laziness_n and_o sloth_n these_o practice_n be_v too_o natural_a to_o mankind_n to_o be_v encourage_v by_o opinion_n that_o favour_v they_o all_o virtue_n and_o religion_n all_o discipline_n and_o industry_n must_v arise_v from_o this_o as_o their_o first_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o we_o to_o govern_v our_o own_o thought_n and_o action_n and_o to_o raise_v and_o improve_v our_o faculty_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v all_o endeavour_n all_o education_n all_o pain_n either_o on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v other_o than_o this_o for_o he_o do_v so_o plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n he_o feel_v himself_o balance_n matter_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o deliberate_v about_o they_o so_o evident_o that_o he_o certain_o know_v he_o be_v a_o free_a be_v this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o his_o nature_n and_o though_o he_o feel_v himself_o often_o hurry_v on_o so_o impetuous_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o freedom_n in_o some_o turn_v and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n yet_o he_o feel_v that_o he_o may_v have_v restrain_v that_o heat_n in_o its_o first_o beginning_n he_o feel_v he_o can_v divert_v his_o thought_n and_o master_n himself_o in_o most_o thing_n when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o he_o find_v that_o knowledge_n and_o reflection_n that_o good_a company_n and_o good_a exercise_n do_v tame_a and_o soften_v he_o and_o that_o bad_a one_o make_v he_o
it_o look_v plausiable_a and_o be_v calculate_v to_o take_v in_o the_o great_a number_n they_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v accept_v equal_o the_o service_n that_o all_o his_o crerature_n offer_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o skill_n and_o strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o which_o they_o be_v here_o condemn_v who_o think_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v where_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o word_n save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o save_v in_o the_o law_n the_o one_o be_v condemn_v but_o not_o the_o other_o to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o law_n or_o sect_n signify_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o sect_n such_o man_n who_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v save_v whereas_o to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o law_n or_o sect_n import_v only_o that_o god_n may_v extend_v his_o compassion_n to_o man_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o false_a religion_n the_o former_a be_v only_o condemn_v by_o this_o article_n which_o affirm_v nothing_o concern_v the_o other_o in_o sum_n if_o we_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o be_v attest_v by_o miracle_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v its_o truth_n we_o must_v believe_v every_o part_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n those_o passage_n which_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o that_o promise_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n 8.38_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o mark_n 8.38_o we_o must_v believe_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v and_o these_o rule_n must_v bind_v all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v whether_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o law_n or_o not_o for_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o whether_o human_a law_n do_v favour_n they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a thing_n that_o no_o subordinate_a authority_n can_v derogate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o so_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o certain_o convey_v down_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o and_o no_o human_a law_n can_v dissolve_v this_o obligation_n if_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v free_a to_o we_o to_o choose_v whether_o we_o will_v obey_v it_o or_o not_o and_o serve_v he_o under_o that_o or_o under_o another_o form_n of_o religion_n at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o choice_n we_o be_v limit_v by_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o fancy_v ourselves_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n after_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o as_o to_o such_o to_o who_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v reveal_v there_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v under_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v so_o gracious_o reveal_v to_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o conscience_n persuade_v be_v its_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o if_o for_o any_o secular_a interest_n they_o choose_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v a_o important_a error_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o prefer_v land_n house_n and_o life_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o who_o will_n when_o reveal_v to_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v the_o only_a difficulty_n remain_v be_v concern_v those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o religion_n whether_o or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v save_v st._n paul_n have_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n call_v by_o he_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o who_o be_v without_o law_n he_o say_v those_o who_o sin_v without_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2.12_o 14_o 15._o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o law_n that_o be_v upon_o another_o foot_n for_o he_o add_v when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o it_o these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o that_o be_v their_o conscience_n be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o write_a law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v either_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n lay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o that_o such_o notion_n pass_v among_o they_o as_o be_v carry_v down_o by_o tradition_n the_o same_o s._n paul_n say_v how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 14_o rom._n 1â—_n 14_o and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o intimate_v that_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o believe_v unless_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o st._n peter_n say_v to_o cornelius_n of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 35._o acâ—â—_n 1â—_n â—4_n 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o those_o place_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o best_a use_n they_o can_v of_o that_o small_a measure_n of_o light_n that_o be_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o require_v more_o of_o they_o than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o also_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o â—he_n idea_n which_o we_o have_v both_o of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n that_o this_o opinion_n want_v not_o special_a colour_n to_o make_v it_o look_v well_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favourof_o god_n be_v so_o positive_o limit_v to_o the_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v so_o express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n or_o authority_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v that_o the_o distinction_n which_o can_v only_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v only_o on_o the_o account_n and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o man_n be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n have_v it_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o channel_n and_o conveyance_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o this_o together_o with_o a_o belief_n in_o it_o few_o in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n can_v have_v that_o infant_n and_o innocent_n or_o idiot_n have_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o it_o so_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v clear_o reveal_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o do_v explicit_o both_o know_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n may_v pardon_v sin_n only_o upon_o that_o score_n without_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o it_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o here_o another_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o will_v clear_v this_o whole_a matter_n and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o foederal_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n secure_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o extent_n to_o which_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v go_v none_o be_v in_o
a_o foederal_n state_n of_o salvation_n but_o christian_n to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o offer_v so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o perform_v those_o condition_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o promise_n all_o other_o be_v out_o of_o this_o promise_n to_o who_o the_o tiding_n of_o it_o be_v never_o bring_v but_o yet_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o this_o covenant_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o that_o yet_o have_v in_o effect_n reject_v it_o these_o be_v under_o such_o positive_a denunciation_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o charitable_a thought_n or_o hope_n concern_v they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a that_o must_v be_v also_o true_a that_o they_o be_v under_o condemnation_n 3.19_o joh._n 3.19_o for_o have_v lov_fw-mi d_o darkness_n more_o than_o light_n when_o the_o light_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o visit_v they_o but_o as_o for_o they_o who_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o darkness_n they_o be_v certain_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n out_o of_o those_o promise_n and_o declaration_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o foederal_n right_o to_o be_v save_v neither_o can_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o be_v not_o under_o those_o positive_a denunciation_n because_o they_o be_v never_o make_v to_o they_o therefore_o since_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o damn_v they_o instead_o of_o stretch_v the_o severity_n of_o justice_n by_o a_o inference_n we_o may_v rather_o venture_v to_o stretch_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n since_o that_o be_v the_o attribute_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o magnificent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a manner_n but_o indeed_o the_o most_o proper_a way_n be_v for_o we_o to_o stop_v where_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n stop_v and_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a beyond_o what_o be_v write_v but_o to_o leave_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n as_o mystery_n too_o far_o above_o we_o to_o examine_v or_o to_o sound_v their_o depth_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v on_o what_o term_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o and_o rather_o study_v to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a than_o to_o let_v our_o mind_n run_v out_o into_o uncertain_a speculation_n concern_v the_o measure_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n uncovenant_v mercy_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n that_o we_o ourselves_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n rather_o than_o to_o define_v positive_o of_o other_o who_o must_v or_o who_o must_v not_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o to_o fix_v this_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o free_a man_n to_o choose_v at_o pleasure_n what_o religion_n they_o will_v as_o if_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o or_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v alike_o which_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n and_o undermine_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o reveal_v religion_n none_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o true_a christian_n and_o all_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v who_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o so_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v through_o christ_n but_o whether_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o explicite_fw-la knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v any_o good_a ground_n to_o affirm_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o go_v into_o that_o other_o question_n whether_o any_o that_o be_v only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n live_v full_o up_o to_o its_o light_n this_o be_v that_o about_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n no_o more_o than_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a grace_n give_v to_o they_o all_o proportion_v to_o their_o state_n and_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o this_o in_o general_n may_v be_v safe_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o such_o as_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n a_o angel_n will_v be_v send_v and_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v rather_o than_o that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o perish_v but_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o arrive_v at_o that_o state_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v determine_v and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o out_o article_n xix_o of_o the_o church_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o article_n together_o with_o some_o that_o follow_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o according_a to_o that_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o church_n somewhat_o be_v already_o say_v on_o the_o six_o article_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n what_o remain_v be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o whole_a question_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o point_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o faculty_n of_o judge_v that_o we_o have_v or_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v determine_v against_o private_a judgement_n by_o very_o express_v and_o clear_a authority_n other_o wise_a the_o other_o side_n prove_v itself_o for_o we_o have_v natural_o a_o faculty_n of_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o and_o use_v it_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o freedom_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o our_o other_o right_n must_v be_v still_o assert_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n put_v a_o bar_n upon_o it_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n that_o authority_n must_v be_v very_o express_v if_o we_o be_v require_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o vast_a importance_n to_o we_o we_o do_v also_o see_v that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o be_v apt_a likewise_o willing_o to_o mistake_v and_o to_o mislead_v other_o and_o that_o particular_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o much_o impose_v upon_o and_o abuse_v that_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o person_n implicit_o without_o very_o good_a and_o clear_a ground_n that_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o their_o infallibility_n otherwise_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n chief_o in_o point_n in_o which_o human_a interest_n be_v concern_v man_n may_v either_o through_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n or_o corruption_n and_o on_o design_n abuse_v and_o mislead_v we_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n or_o proof_n of_o this_o infallibility_n must_v be_v very_o express_v since_o we_o be_v sure_o no_o man_n nor_o body_n of_o man_n can_v have_v it_o among_o they_o but_o by_o a_o privilege_n from_o god_n and_o a_o privilege_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o nature_n must_v be_v give_v if_o at_o all_o in_o very_o plain_a and_o with_o very_o evident_a character_n since_o without_o these_o human_a nature_n can_v and_z ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o tame_a as_o to_o receive_v it_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v it_o from_o a_o inference_n because_o we_o think_v we_o need_v it_o and_o can_v be_v safe_a without_o it_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a disorder_n will_v arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o it_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o wrong_a way_n of_o argue_v
other_o church_n have_v they_o equal_o with_o she_o or_o beyond_o she_o if_o all_o these_o must_v be_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v settle_v this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a infallible_a church_n a_o man_n must_v stay_v long_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o a_o point_n in_o it_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n take_v here_o but_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o make_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o unite_a body_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n when_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v fix_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a from_o that_o to_o form_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o will_v seem_v reasonable_a by_o the_o method_n of_o all_o creed_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o settle_v our_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v first_o state_v and_o from_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o measure_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o chief_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v here_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a article_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o true_a christian_a nor_o a_o church_n a_o true_a church_n and_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n all_o man_n be_v indeed_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o or_o a_o error_n in_o they_o can_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n to_o make_v this_o sensible_a it_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o another_o sort_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n than_o this_o that_o he_o die_v at_o the_o three_o or_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o since_o god_n have_v say_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o here_o a_o controversy_n do_v natural_o arise_v that_o wise_a people_n be_v unwilling_a to_o meddle_v with_o what_o article_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o define_n of_o fundamental_a article_n seem_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o which_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n as_o to_o all_o other_o particular_n that_o be_v not_o reckon_v up_o among_o the_o fundamental_o but_o after_o all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o expect_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v thing_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o all_o other_o truth_n which_o though_o reveal_v be_v not_o of_o themselves_o the_o mean_n or_o condition_n of_o salvation_n wheresoever_o true_a baptism_n be_v there_o it_o seem_v the_o essential_o of_o this_o covenant_n be_v preserve_v for_o if_o we_o look_v on_o baptism_n as_o a_o foederal_n admission_n into_o christianity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n where_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o preserve_v as_o far_o then_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o any_o society_n have_v preserve_v that_o so_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v her_o baptism_n and_o no_o further_o for_o unless_o we_o consider_v baptism_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o charm_n that_o such_o word_n join_v with_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n make_v one_o a_o christian_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v of_o it_o 21_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 21_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o save_v we_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o foederal_n thing_n in_o which_o after_o that_o the_o sponsion_n be_v make_v the_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n be_v add_v from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o who_o have_v a_o true_a baptism_n that_o make_v man_n believer_n and_o christian_n must_v also_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n the_o fundamental_o of_o christirnity_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v baptism_n true_a and_o valid_a and_o upon_o this_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o will_v discover_v and_o destroy_v a_o sophism_n that_o be_v often_o use_v on_o this_o occasion_n a_o true_a church_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n a_o society_n that_o preserve_v the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n in_o another_o sense_n it_o stand_v for_o a_o society_n all_o who_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o have_v corrupt_v no_o part_n of_o this_o religion_n nor_o mix_v any_o error_n with_o it_o a_o true_a man_n be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o essential_a constituent_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o in_o another_o sense_n a_o man_n of_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n be_v call_v a_o true_a man._n truth_n in_o the_o one_o sense_n import_v the_o essential_a constitution_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o import_v only_o a_o quality_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o so_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o society_n be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o essential_a constituent_a part_n be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o that_o body_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o its_o doctrine_n and_o decision_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o church_n be_v their_o association_n together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o society_n as_o the_o rite_n and_o badge_n of_o that_o body_n that_o which_o make_v particular_a man_n believer_n be_v their_o receive_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n so_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o distinction_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o in_o this_o likewise_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exact_a observance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n addition_n to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o annul_v they_o though_o they_o corrupt_v they_o with_o that_o adulterate_a mixture_n therefore_o where_o the_o sponsion_n be_v make_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v use_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o we_o own_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a baptism_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o large_a addition_n of_o other_o rite_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o superstitious_a though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o null_a the_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v cut_v off_o there_o we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a sacrament_n than_o as_o it_o retain_v all_o that_o which_o by_o the_o institution_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o action_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o since_o christ_n appoint_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_n his_o other_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o bless_v both_o but_o distribute_v both_o with_o word_n appropriate_v to_o each_o kind_n we_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n in_o which_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v w_n ithdraw_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o order_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o other_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o thou_o addition_n or_o defect_n be_v erroneous_a and_o faulty_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o annul_v the_o sacrament_n we_o think_v none_o aught_o to_o baptise_v but_o man_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v according_a to_o that_o constitution_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o baptism_n by_o laic_n or_o by_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v most_o common_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o esteem_v null_a by_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o repeat_v because_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v
for_o so_o great_a and_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o article_n affirm_v that_o some_o general_a council_n have_v err_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o council_n that_o pass_v for_o such_o and_o that_o may_v be_v call_v general_n council_n much_o better_a than_o many_o other_o that_o go_v by_o that_o name_n for_o that_o at_o arimini_fw-la be_v both_o very_o numerous_a and_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o many_o different_a province_n as_o to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o assembly_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o four_o general_a council_n which_o this_o church_n declare_v she_o receive_v they_o be_v receive_v only_o because_o we_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o their_o decision_n be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o that_o the_o son_n be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o true_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o the_o human_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o person_n that_o both_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a these_o truth_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o we_o reverence_v those_o council_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n there_o appear_v too_o much_o of_o human_a frailty_n in_o some_o of_o their_o other_o proceed_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o believe_v thing_n only_o because_o they_o so_o decide_v they_o article_n xxii_o of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o small_a variation_n in_o this_o article_n from_o that_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n what_o be_v here_o call_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v there_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n the_o plain_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o these_o error_n be_v not_o so_o full_o espouse_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o those_o article_n be_v first_o publish_v so_o that_o some_o writer_n that_o soften_v matter_n throw_v they_o upon_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o the_o article_n be_v cautious_o word_v in_o lay_v they_o there_o but_o before_o these_o that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n concern_v the_o mass_n have_v pass_v at_o trent_n in_o which_o most_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o article_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o suppose_v though_o the_o formal_a decree_n concern_v they_o be_v make_v some_o month_n after_o these_o article_n be_v publish_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v that_o diversity_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v only_o the_o leave_v out_o a_o severe_a word_n pernicious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v at_o first_o but_o pernicious_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v only_o a_o hard_a word_n they_o judge_v very_o right_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o this_o article_n five_o particular_n that_o be_v all_o ingredient_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n pardon_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o as_o ill_o ground_v bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v without_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v purgatory_n concern_v which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v liable_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o pardon_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o must_v expiate_v by_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o world_n together_o with_o such_o other_o suffering_n as_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o expiate_v these_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o misery_n in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o its_o sin_n which_o may_v continue_v long_o or_o short_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o shorten_n this_o the_o prayer_n and_o supererogation_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n what_o have_v be_v teach_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o torment_n though_o support_v by_o many_o pretend_a apparition_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v indeed_o only_a the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n though_o it_o be_v general_o preach_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o sin_n be_v only_o pardon_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o there_o be_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o general_a that_o with_o which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v always_o to_o begin_v and_o this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v without_o any_o such_o reserve_n that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a assume_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o limit_v these_o when_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v they_o but_o have_v express_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8.12_o jer._n 31.34_o heb._n 8.12_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o maxim_n not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o of_o nature_n that_o all_o offer_v of_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o secret_n reserve_v or_o limitation_n unless_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v a_o indemnity_n be_v offer_v by_o a_o prince_n to_o persuade_v his_o subject_n to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o full_a word_n possible_a without_o any_o reserve_v make_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o very_a perfidious_a thing_n if_o when_o the_o subject_n come_v in_o upon_o it_o trust_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o it_o against_o capital_a punishment_n but_o that_o as_o to_o all_o inferior_a punishment_n they_o be_v still_o at_o mercy_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v may_v not_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v infinite_o valuable_a if_o it_o have_v offer_v we_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o we_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o ourselves_o but_o then_o we_o say_v this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v express_v the_o distinction_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o word_n that_o do_v plain_o import_v a_o entire_a pardon_n and_o oblivion_n upon_o which_o there_o lie_v a_o limit_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v once_o well_o engage_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o full_a offer_n of_o
it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v soon_o to_o break_v out_o in_o that_o day_n those_o who_o have_v true_a notion_n generous_a principle_n and_o suitable_a practice_n will_v weather_v that_o storm_n whereas_o other_o that_o be_v entangle_v with_o weak_a and_o superstitious_a conceit_n will_v then_o run_v a_o great_a risk_n though_o their_o firm_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n will_v preserve_v they_o yet_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o teacher_n will_v appear_v their_o opinion_n will_v involve_v they_o in_o such_o danger_n that_o their_o escape_n will_v be_v difficult_a like_o one_o that_o get_v out_o of_o a_o house_n that_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o so_o that_o these_o word_n can_v possible_o belong_v to_o purgatory_n but_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o signal_n discrimination_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o some_o very_a dreadful_a appearance_n which_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o either_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o church_n though_o the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o pursue_v this_o argument_n further_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v doubtful_o receive_v but_o in_o a_o ignorant_a age_n vision_n legend_n and_o bold_a story_n prevail_v much_o yet_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o some_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o last_o probatory_n fire_n but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o consummate_a blessedness_n enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o that_o in_o heaven_n st._n austin_n speak_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n very_o doubtful_o he_o vary_v often_o from_o himself_o primâ—_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dâ—i_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 18._o ad_fw-la 22._o enâ—â—â—r_n c._n 67_o 68_o 69._o ad_fw-la dulcet_a 〈◊〉_d primâ—_n he_o seem_v sometime_o very_o positive_a only_o for_o two_o state_n at_o other_o time_n as_o he_o assert_v the_o last_o probatory_n fire_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o good_a soul_n may_v suffer_v some_o grief_n in_o that_o sequester_a state_n before_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o that_o by_o degree_n they_o may_v arise_v up_o to_o their_o consummation_n all_o these_o contest_v be_v propose_v very_o doubtful_o before_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v day_n and_o even_o then_o some_o doubt_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v but_o the_o legend_n be_v so_o copious_o play_v upon_o all_o those_o doubt_n that_o this_o remnant_n of_o paganism_n get_v at_o last_o into_o the_o western_a church_n â—3_n tertul._n de_fw-fr câ—r_n mil._n c._n â—_o de_fw-fr ex._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 13._o â—â—prian_n 〈◊〉_d 34.37_o 〈…〉_o 75._o l._n 3._o â—3_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o opinion_n former_o mention_v which_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o age_n have_v preduce_v in_o the_o three_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o we_o find_v such_o full_a evidence_n in_o tertullain_n and_o st._n cyprian_n write_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v this_o appear_v also_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o epiphanius_n charge_v aerius_n with_o this_o of_o reject_v all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ask_v why_o be_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n in_o the_o interval_n between_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n give_v occasion_n enough_o for_o prayer_n they_o think_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o progress_n and_o of_o have_v a_o early_a resurrection_n they_o also_o have_v this_o notion_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v above_o all_o our_o prayer_n but_o that_o no_o man_n not_o except_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v above_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o church-communion_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v even_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n 7._o dion_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierar_fw-it cap._n 7._o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n these_o prayer_n which_o they_o think_v their_o reasonable_a service_n for_o those_o who_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n their_o forefather_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n religious_a person_n and_o for_o every_o spirit_n perfect_v in_o the_o faith_n especial_o for_o our_o most_o holy_a immaculate_n most_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o ever_o virgin_n mary_n particular_a instance_n may_v also_o be_v give_v of_o this_o out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n ambrose_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n austin_n 19_o aug._n conf._n l._n 9_o c._n 19_o who_o in_o that_o famous_a and_o much_o cite_a passage_n concern_v his_o mother_n monica_n as_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o temporal_a pain_n that_o she_o suffer_v so_o he_o plain_o intimate_v his_o belief_n that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v thus_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n and_o at_o rest_n and_o by_o consequence_n though_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v very_o proâ—ably_o give_v the_o chief_a rise_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o as_o they_o then_o make_v they_o they_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o opinion_n tertullian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v cite_v for_o they_o say_z we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a supra_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o we_o do_v it_o for_o that_o second_o nativity_n of_o they_o natalitia_fw-la once_o a_o year_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n natalitia_fw-la as_o they_o use_v it_o be_v the_o saint_n day_n of_o death_n in_o which_o they_o reckon_v he_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o heaven_n so_o though_o they_o judge_v they_o there_o yet_o they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o when_o epiphanius_n bring_v in_o aerius_n ask_v why_o those_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o have_v be_v very_o natural_a and_o indeed_o unavoidable_a if_o he_o have_v believe_v purgatory_n to_o have_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o such_o answer_n but_o only_a assert_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n retain_v that_o custom_n though_o she_o have_v never_o admit_v of_o purgatory_n here_o then_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v to_o our_o constitution_n that_o in_o this_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o another_o practice_n of_o equal_a antiquity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n have_v make_v change_n and_o let_v that_o custom_n fall_v the_o curiosity_n in_o the_o second_o century_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v rise_v to_o those_o prayer_n in_o the_o three_o and_o they_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o many_o other_o disorder_n in_o the_o follow_a century_n since_o therefore_o god_n have_v command_v we_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o have_v make_v that_o a_o main_a act_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o church-communion_n but_o have_v no_o where_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o since_o the_o only_a pretence_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n of_o st_n paul_n pray_v that_o onesiphorus_n may_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v wrought_v up_o into_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o since_o the_o father_n reckon_v this_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a only_o as_o one_o of_o their_o custom_n for_o which_o they_o vouch_v no_o other_o warrant_n but_o practice_n since_o also_o this_o have_v be_v gross_o abuse_v and_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o support_v a_o doctrine_n total_o different_a from_o they_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n
but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o lie_v even_o for_o god_n much_o less_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o any_o other_o pretend_a end_n of_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n therefore_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o and_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o follow_v on_o the_o reject_v of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o presume_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o end_v of_o religion_n by_o unlawful_a method_n this_o be_v to_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o the_o just_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a burn_n will_v not_o reform_v the_o world_n nor_o restrain_v sinner_n we_o must_v leave_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o next_o particular_a in_o this_o article_n be_v the_o condemn_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v pardon_n that_o be_v found_v on_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o pardon_n be_v of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o power_n lodge_v single_o in_o the_o pope_n derive_v from_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o may_v be_v by_o he_o derive_v as_o they_o teach_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o inferior_a order_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o they_o and_o it_o excuse_n from_o penance_n unless_o he_o who_o purchase_v it_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v his_o penance_n in_o a_o medicinal_a way_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n so_o the_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o apply_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o pope_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o redeem_n soul_n from_o purgatory_n and_o from_o all_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o for_o such_o a_o number_n of_o year_n as_o shall_v be_v specify_v in_o the_o bull_n some_o of_o which_o have_v go_v to_o thousand_o of_o year_n one_o i_o have_v see_v to_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o as_o these_o indulgence_n be_v sometime_o grant_v by_o special_a ticket_n like_o tally_n strike_v on_o that_o treasure_n so_o sometime_o they_o be_v affix_v to_o particular_a church_n and_o altar_n to_o particular_a time_n or_o day_n chief_o to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n they_o be_v also_o affix_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v carry_v about_o to_o agnus_n dei_n to_o medal_n to_o rosary_n and_o scapulary_n they_o be_v also_o affix_v to_o some_o prayer_n the_o devout_a say_n of_o they_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o procure_v great_a indulgence_n the_o grant_v these_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n discretion_n who_o ought_v to_o distribute_v they_o as_o he_o think_v may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o profuse_a much_o less_o to_o be_v too_o scanty_a in_o dispense_n they_o this_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o a_o hurry_n in_o its_o last_o session_n do_v in_o very_o general_a word_n approve_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o decree_v that_o indulgence_n shall_v be_v continue_v only_o they_o restrain_v some_o abuse_n in_o particular_a that_o of_o sell_v they_o yet_o even_o those_o restraint_n be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o so_o that_o this_o cry_a abuse_n the_o scandal_n of_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n establish_v and_o the_o correct_v the_o excess_n in_o it_o be_v trust_v to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a gainer_n by_o they_o this_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v more_o full_o open_v than_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v necessary_a if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o some_o doctrine_n be_v the_o expose_v of_o they_o for_o though_o in_o age_n and_o place_n of_o ignorance_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v practise_v with_o great_a assurance_n and_o to_o very_o extravagant_a excesâ—es_n yet_o in_o country_n and_o age_n of_o more_o light_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v question_v they_o be_v disow_v with_o a_o assurance_n equal_a to_o that_o with_o which_o they_o be_v practise_v elsewhere_o among_o we_o some_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o these_o be_v only_a exemption_n from_o penance_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o argue_v that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v severe_a law_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o must_v be_v soften_v in_o practice_n this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o justify_v and_o they_o give_v up_o any_o further_a indulgence_n as_o a_o abuse_n of_o corrupt_a time_n whereas_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o very_a different_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v among_o they_o where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o much_o profit_n in_o own_v it_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o pretence_n for_o the_o episcopal_a power_n in_o the_o inflict_a abate_v or_o commute_v of_o penance_n be_v state_v among_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n whole_o different_a from_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n they_o be_v derive_v from_o different_a original_n and_o design_v for_o end_n total_o different_a from_o one_o another_o the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o inward_a quiet_a of_o conscience_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o future_a state_n the_o one_o be_v in_o every_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v they_o escape_v by_o lay_v this_o matter_n upon_o the_o ignorance_n and_o abuse_n of_o former_a time_n it_o be_v publish_v in_o bull_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v and_o approve_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o point_n must_v bind_v they_o all_o for_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a than_o their_o infallibility_n must_v go_v with_o it_o for_o in_o every_o hypothesis_n in_o which_o infallibility_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lodge_v whether_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o council_n this_o doctrine_n have_v that_o seal_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o against_o purgatory_n overthrow_v it_o since_o the_o one_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o secure_a man_n from_o and_o therefore_o this_o fall_n with_o those_o all_o that_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v also_o in_o here_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v chief_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o quiet_a of_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o a_o future_a state_n therefore_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o colour_n from_o scripture_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o upon_o this_o single_a account_n if_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o go_v to_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v not_o think_v on_o for_o above_o ten_o century_n all_o the_o indulgence_n that_o be_v then_o know_v be_v only_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n canon_n but_o in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o aspire_v and_o insolent_a pope_n impose_v on_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a multitude_n a_o jumble_z be_v make_v of_o indulgence_n former_o grant_v of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o papal_a authority_n that_o be_v then_o very_o implicit_o submit_v to_o and_o so_o out_o of_o all_o that_o mixture_n this_o arise_v which_o be_v as_o ill_o manage_v as_o it_o be_v ill_o ground_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o relax_v all_o public_a discipline_n but_o also_o all_o secret_a penance_n when_o short_a method_n to_o peace_n and_o pardon_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o purchase_v the_o vast_a application_n to_o the_o
not_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o intercession_n for_o when_o st._n paul_n be_v treat_v concern_v the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o man_n he_o conclude_v that_o direction_n in_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o think_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o this_o but_o these_o word_n go_v far_o and_o imply_v a_o prohibition_n to_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mediator_n all_o the_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n prohibition_n of_o trust_v to_o any_o other_o or_o of_o call_v on_o any_o other_o invocation_n and_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n according_a to_o those_o word_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v you_o also_o in_o i_o 14.1_o john_n 14.1_o we_o do_v also_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n to_o invocate_v either_o demon_n or_o depart_v man_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o good_a being_n subordinate_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v almost_o the_o same_o speculation_n about_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n concern_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o condemn_a all_o idolatry_n no_o reserve_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o as_o be_v faulty_a only_o because_o it_o be_v apply_v wrong_a or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v set_v right_a when_o direct_v better_a on_o the_o contrary_a when_o some_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o will-worship_n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o do_v according_a to_o the_o platonic_a notion_n offer_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n into_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n pretend_v as_o be_v probable_a that_o those_o spirit_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o in_o gratitude_n for_o that_o service_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o dignity_n to_o be_v worship_v st._n paul_n condemn_v all_o this_o without_o any_o reserve_v make_v for_o low_a degree_n of_o worship_n he_o charge_v the_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o vain_a philosophy_n 10._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o show_v of_o humility_n or_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o intrude_a into_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n if_o any_o degree_n of_o invocate_a saint_n or_o angel_n have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o declare_v they_o but_o the_o condemn_v that_o matter_n so_o absolute_o look_v as_o a_o very_a express_a prohibition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o worship_n to_o angel_n and_o when_o st._n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v make_v he_o such_o glorious_a discovery_n upon_o two_o several_a occasion_n the_o answer_n he_o have_v be_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 22.9_o rev._n 19.10_o rev._n 22.9_o worship_n god_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o st._n john_n may_v imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v make_v such_o discovery_n to_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o answer_n plain_o show_v that_o no_o sort_n of_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o angel_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o god_n the_o reason_n give_v exclude_v all_o sort_n of_o worship_n for_o that_o can_v be_v among_o fellow-servant_n as_o angel_n be_v thus_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o worship_v or_o invocate_a anysaint_n that_o have_v die_v for_o thefaith_n such_o as_o st._n stephen_n and_o st._n james._n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.7_o heb._n 13.7_o they_o be_v require_v to_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o this_o head_n or_o if_o plain_a declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v decide_v this_o matter_n the_o controversy_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n christ_n be_v always_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a person_n by_o who_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n he_o set_v christ_n out_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 10._o col._n 2.9_o 10._o pursue_v that_o reason_n in_o a_o great_a many_o particular_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n we_o find_v nothing_o that_o favour_v this_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o contrary_n irenaeus_n disclaim_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n former_o cite_v be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v often_o mention_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o 17._o clem._n protrep_n tertul._n apol._n c._n 17._o by_o prayer_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o that_o time_n from_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o be_v former_o explain_v they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o that_o opinion_n continue_v that_o form_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o all_o that_o collection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o intimate_v their_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n there_o be_v a_o express_a condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o invocate_v angel_n trinit_fw-la con._n laod._n c._n 35._o just._n mart._n apol._n 2._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o orig._n con._n cels._n l._n 8._o tert._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o athanas._o cont_n arian_n orat._n 1_o 3_o 4._o greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 40._o greg._n niss_n in_o basil._n cont_n eunap_n basil._n hom._n 27._o cont_n eunom_fw-la l._n 4._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 64_o 69_o 78_o 79._o theod._n de_fw-fr haer._n fabul_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o chrysost._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la this_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o first_o apologist_n for_o christianity_n do_v arraign_v the_o worship_n of_o demon_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v once_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o style_n that_o show_v they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v turn_v against_o they_o for_o their_o worship_v either_o angel_n or_o depart_a saint_n when_o the_o arian_n controversy_n arise_v the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n be_v urge_v by_o athanasius_n basil_n cyril_n and_o other_o father_n as_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v since_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n these_o be_v convince_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o first_o and_o of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v confess_v upon_o the_o former_a head_n they_o begin_v with_o martyr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n they_o fancy_v they_o hear_v those_o that_o call_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o invocate_v they_o and_o so_o private_a prayer_n to_o they_o begin_v but_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o several_a of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n the_o public_a office_n be_v yet_o preserve_v pure_a st._n austin_n say_v plain_o the_o gentile_n build_v temple_n raise_v altar_n ordain_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n 27._o aug._n con_v serm._n ar._n c._n 29._o con_v max._n l._n 13._o c._n 4._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 10._o l._n 8._o c._n 27._o but_o we_o do_v not_o erect_v temple_n to_o our_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n but_o memory_n as_o to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o
opus_n operatum_fw-la it_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v unless_o they_o themselves_o put_v a_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o by_o some_o mortal_a sin_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o they_o reckon_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o agony_n though_o he_o be_v very_o near_o past_o all_o sense_n and_o so_o can_v join_v any_o lively_a act_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o be_v justify_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o give_v extreme_a unction_n in_o the_o last_o agony_n when_o no_o appearance_n of_o any_o sense_n be_v leave_v this_o we_o reckon_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o tend_v to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v man_n live_v on_o secure_o in_o sin_n trust_v to_o this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v they_o when_o they_o die_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o we_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o corrupt_a the_o vital_n of_o this_o religion_n when_o any_o such_o mean_n be_v propose_v by_o which_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o business_n of_o a_o character_n be_v a_o unintelligible_a notion_n we_o acknowledge_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o character_n imprint_v in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o person_n to_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o be_v once_o so_o do_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o state_n till_o such_o a_o person_n fall_v into_o a_o open_a apostasy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o a_o person_n we_o find_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v reconcile_v but_o not_o rebaptize_v apostate_n do_v imitate_v that_o their_o practice_n but_o not_o because_o of_o this_o late_a and_o unexplicable_a notion_n of_o a_o character_n we_o look_v on_o all_o sacramental_a action_n as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o temper_n and_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o can_v consider_v they_o as_o medicine_n or_o charm_n which_o work_n by_o a_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o whether_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v co-operate_v with_o they_o or_o not_o baptism_n be_v say_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o save_v we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n that_o wash_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n without_o this_o profession_n be_v no_o baptism_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o charm_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o answer_n or_o profession_n be_v imply_v whensoever_o baptism_n be_v desire_v when_o a_o person_n of_o age_n desire_v baptism_n he_o must_v make_v those_o answer_n and_o sponsion_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o true_o baptise_a and_o though_o his_o outward_a make_n of_o they_o be_v all_o that_o can_v fall_v under_o human_a cognizance_n he_o who_o do_v that_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v true_o baptize_v and_o all_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o a_o baptize_v person_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o doubt_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o vow_n make_v by_o he_o the_o will_n of_o infant_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n in_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v transfer_v by_o they_o to_o their_o surety_n the_o sponsion_n that_o be_v make_v on_o their_o behalf_n be_v consider_v as_o make_v by_o themselves_o but_o there_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o one_o person_n can_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n its_o virtue_n in_o another_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 1â—_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o our_o show_v forth_o our_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o a_o share_n in_o partnership_n with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o bring_v thereby_o down_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o so_o that_o to_o fancy_v a_o virtue_n in_o sacrament_n that_o work_v on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v without_o any_o inward_a act_n accompany_v it_o and_o upon_o his_o be_v only_o passive_a be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o which_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v only_o accept_v of_o god_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o know_v we_o to_o be_v in_o when_o we_o go_v about_o it_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o if_o they_o come_v from_o wicked_a and_o defile_v heart_n the_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v next_o to_o a_o state_n of_o passivity_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o sensible_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o will_v most_o certain_o dispose_v man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n hope_v that_o a_o few_o rite_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o procure_v at_o their_o death_n will_v clear_v all_o at_o last_o and_o thus_o we_o reject_v not_o without_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o fatal_a effect_n of_o this_o error_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o very_a do_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o think_v it_o look_v like_a the_o incantation_n of_o heathenism_n than_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o other_o extreme_o that_o we_o likewise_o avoid_v be_v that_o of_o sink_v the_o sacrament_n so_o low_o as_o to_o be_v mere_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n st._n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v we_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n to_o which_o he_o join_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o tit._n 3.5_o mark_v 16.16_o john_n 3.3_o 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o word_n have_v a_o sense_n and_o signification_n that_o rise_v far_o above_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n do_v to_o keep_v up_o order_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o settle_a form_n the_o phrase_n communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o anniversary_n or_o memorial_n feast_n this_o opinion_n we_o think_v be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o those_o high_a expression_n and_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n who_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n do_v still_o accompany_v they_o with_o a_o particular_a presence_n in_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o they_o with_o mind_n well_o prepare_v with_o pure_a affection_n and_o holy_a resolution_n do_v certain_o receive_v in_o and_o with_o they_o particular_a largess_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a remembrance_n and_o token_n but_o be_v actuate_v and_o animate_v by_o a_o divine_a blessing_n that_o attend_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v on_o this_o head_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o find_v it_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o some_o material_a thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n or_o word_n in_o and_o by_o which_o federal_a act_n of_o this_o religion_n do_v pass_v on_o both_o side_n on_o we_o by_o stipulation_n profession_n or_o vow_n and_o on_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a assistance_n by_o these_o we_o be_v also_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o though_o ritual_a matter_n that_o be_v only_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o duty_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o federal_a act_n to_o which_o a_o conveyance_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v tie_v can_v only_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o who_o lay_v down_o the_o rule_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o derive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o by_o what_o method_n and_o in_o what_o channel_n he_o think_v fit_a
public_o but_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o appear_a and_o particular_o many_o of_o those_o sin_n be_v capital_a instead_o of_o a_o public_a there_o be_v a_o private_a confession_n practise_v the_o bishop_n either_o attend_v upon_o these_o themselves_o or_o they_o appoint_v a_o penitentiary_n priest_n to_o receive_v they_o all_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o execute_v the_o canon_n and_o for_o keep_v up_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o excuse_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o penitent_n go_v through_o the_o penance_n impose_v which_o be_v do_v public_o the_o separation_n and_o penance_n be_v visible_a even_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v keep_v secret_a and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o penance_n be_v finish_v they_o receive_v the_o penitent_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v all_o the_o absolution_n that_o be_v know_v during_o the_o first_o six_o century_n penitent_n be_v enjoin_v to_o publish_v such_o of_o their_o secret_a sin_n as_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n do_v prescribe_v this_o happen_v to_o give_v great_a scandal_n at_o constantinople_n 19_o socr._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o when_o nectarius_n be_v bishop_n there_o for_o a_o woman_n be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o penance_n confess_v public_o that_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n commit_v with_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o historian_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o she_o go_v beyond_o the_o injunction_n give_v she_o but_o whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o she_o or_o in_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n this_o give_v such_o offence_n 25._o thirteen_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o cite_v and_o explain_v by_o daille_n de_fw-fr conf._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o that_o nectarius_n break_v that_o custom_n and_o chrysostom_n who_o come_v soon_o after_o he_o to_o that_o see_v speak_v very_o full_o against_o secret_a confession_n and_o advise_v christian_n to_o confess_v only_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o practice_n of_o secret_a confession_n be_v keep_v up_o elsewhere_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o citation_n from_o the_o father_n both_o in_o different_a age_n and_o in_o the_o different_a corner_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o they_o press_v confession_n much_o and_o magnify_v the_o value_n of_o it_o high_o yet_o they_o never_o urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o a_o sacrament_n they_o only_o press_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o complete_a the_o repentance_n and_o to_o give_v the_o sinner_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v be_v positive_o affirm_v concern_v all_o the_o quotation_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o prove_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o priest_n pardon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v found_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o prove_v quite_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o consider_v it_o either_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o help_v to_o the_o complete_n of_o repentance_n or_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o five_o century_n a_o practice_n begin_v which_o be_v no_o small_a step_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n penitent_n be_v suffer_v instead_o of_o the_o public_a penance_n that_o have_v be_v former_o enjoin_v to_o do_v it_o secret_o in_o some_o monastery_n or_o in_o any_o other_o private_a place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o few_o good_a man_n and_o that_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o confessor_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o secret_a this_o be_v do_v to_o draw_v what_o profession_n of_o repentance_n they_o can_v from_o such_o person_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o settle_a rule_n this_o temper_n be_v find_v neither_o to_o lose_v they_o quite_o nor_o to_o let_v their_o sin_n pass_v without_o any_o censure_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n all_o public_a penance_n for_o secret_a sin_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v reckon_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o do_v quite_o take_v away_o all_o public_a penance_n for_o secret_a sin_n another_o piece_n of_o the_o ancient_a severity_n be_v also_o slacken_v for_o they_o have_v never_o allow_v penance_n to_o man_n that_o have_v relapse_v into_o any_o sin_n though_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o never_o give_v a_o second_o absolution_n to_o the_o relapse_n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o keep_v up_o in_o one_o point_n which_o be_v heresy_n a_o relapse_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a arm_n without_o admit_v he_o to_o penance_n the_o ancient_n do_v indeed_o admit_v such_o to_o penance_n but_o they_o never_o reconcile_v they_o yet_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n absolution_n come_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o relapse_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o once_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o commutation_n of_o penance_n begin_v and_o instead_o of_o the_o ancient_a severity_n vocal_a prayer_n come_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v so_o many_o pater_n stand_v for_o so_o many_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o rich_a be_v admit_v to_o buy_v off_o their_o penance_n under_o the_o decenter_n name_v of_o give_v alms._n the_o get_v many_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v be_v think_v a_o devotion_n by_o which_o god_n be_v so_o much_o honour_v that_o the_o commute_v penance_n for_o mass_n be_v much_o practise_v pilgrimage_n and_o war_n come_v on_o afterward_o and_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o trade_n be_v set_v up_o of_o sell_v indulgence_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o confession_n come_v by_o several_a step_n into_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o apostasy_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o it_o all_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o propose_v confession_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o direct_v man_n in_o their_o repentance_n to_o humble_v they_o deep_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o great_a strictness_n but_o to_o enjoin_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o indispensable_a condition_n and_o indeed_o the_o most_o indispensable_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n he_o alone_o must_v fix_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v and_o clear_a and_o therefore_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n as_o this_o be_v can_v be_v impose_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n the_o obligation_n to_o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o mankind_n be_v natural_o so_o little_o dispose_v to_o submit_v and_o it_o may_v have_v such_o consequence_n on_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v make_v it_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n he_o will_v have_v declare_v it_o in_o express_a word_n and_o not_o have_v leave_v it_o so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o those_o who_o assert_v it_o must_v draw_v it_o by_o inference_n from_o those_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o either_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v or_o that_o they_o be_v command_v in_o plain_a term_n as_o for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a effect_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o the_o oblige_a man_n to_o a_o strictness_n in_o confession_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n other_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v about_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o otherwise_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v in_o it_o without_o that_o be_v only_o so_o many_o
that_o import_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o pray_v over_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o different_a form_n for_o though_o there_o be_v prayer_n in_o their_o office_n of_o ordination_n sacâ—is_fw-la haberti_n pontiff_a graecum_fw-la morinus_n de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la sacâ—is_fw-la yet_o the_o word_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v only_o declaratory_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o perfect_v the_o feeble_a and_o heal_v the_o weak_a promote_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v for_o he_o by_o which_o they_o pretend_v only_o to_o judge_v of_o a_o divine_a vocation_n all_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n and_o all_o those_o that_o treat_v of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o seven_o century_n speak_v of_o nothing_o as_o essential_a to_o order_n but_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a many_o rite_n come_v to_o be_v add_v and_o many_o prayer_n be_v use_v that_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o first_o simplicity_n but_o in_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o century_n a_o new_a form_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o word_n be_v join_v with_o that_o give_v they_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o then_o the_o order_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v give_v by_o this_o rite_n the_o deliver_v of_o the_o vessel_n look_v like_o a_o matter_n and_o these_o word_n be_v think_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v former_o use_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v indeed_o still_o use_v but_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n no_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o when_o it_o be_v use_v and_o though_o the_o form_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v still_o continue_v the_o bishop_n with_o other_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o those_o they_o ordain_v yet_o it_o be_v now_o a_o dumb_a ceremony_n not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v say_v while_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o though_o both_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o the_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o ofsice_n a_o new_a benediction_n be_v add_v ever_o since_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o number_n seven_n be_v think_v to_o suit_v the_o sacrament_n best_o so_o order_n be_v make_v one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o these_o only_a priesthood_n where_o the_o vessel_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n be_v the_o deliver_v they_o with_o the_o word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o schoolman_n have_v take_v a_o new_a way_n of_o explain_v this_o whole_a matter_n borrow_v from_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o part_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n both_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o the_o one_o the_o other_o become_v void_a so_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v two_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o of_o absolve_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o make_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n lay_v on_o hand_n joint_o to_o be_v only_o their_o declare_v as_o by_o a_o suffrage_n that_o such_o a_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v so_o total_o have_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a form_n if_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o form_n by_o they_o assign_v then_o since_o all_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o century_n have_v no_o such_o form_n of_o ordain_v priest_n this_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v in_o a_o course_n of_o so_o many_o age_n no_o true_a order_n nor_o any_o sacrament_n in_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o serve_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n institute_v not_o special_a matter_n nor_o form_n here_o but_o have_v leave_v the_o specify_v those_o among_o the_o other_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o apply_v a_o matter_n design_v by_o god_n by_o a_o particular_a form_n likewise_o appoint_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n appoint_v here_o neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n be_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o nine_o or_o ten_o age_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o use_v nothing_o but_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n so_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o while_n without_o true_a order_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o use_v that_o can_v be_v call_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o though_o we_o continue_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o â—nd_v his_o apostle_n settle_v it_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o also_o deny_v all_o the_o inferior_a order_n to_o be_v sacred_a below_o that_o of_o deacon_n the_o other_o order_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v may_v be_v well_o and_o on_o good_a reason_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n as_o step_n through_o which_o clerk_n may_v be_v make_v to_o pass_v in_o order_n to_o a_o strict_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o like_o degree_n in_o university_n but_o the_o make_v they_o at_o least_o the_o subdiaconate_a sacred_a as_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v we_o think_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o here_o a_o degree_n of_o order_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o degree_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v true_a it_o come_v to_o be_v soon_o use_v with_o the_o other_o inferior_a order_n but_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n since_o no_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o definition_n that_o eugenius_n have_v give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o authentical_a piece_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o he_o reckon_v priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n he_o do_v not_o name_n bishop_n though_o their_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v not_o question_v in_o that_o church_n perhaps_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o act_v at_o that_o time_n in_o basil_n offend_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v more_o set_v on_o depress_v than_o on_o raise_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o so_o much_o zeal_n appear_v for_o recover_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o eclipse_v by_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v treat_v of_o they_o reckon_v seven_o degree_n of_o they_o the_o high_a of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o they_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a institution_n above_o a_o priest_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o decree_n that_o the_o office_n be_v a_o order_n or_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o schoolman_n do_v general_o explain_v episcopate_v as_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n or_o extension_n of_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o a_o new_a order_n or_o a_o sacrament_n the_o main_a thing_n in_o their_o thought_n be_v that_o which_o if_o true_a be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o miracle_n the_o wonderful_a conversion_n make_v in_o transubstantion_n they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o no_o order_n can_v be_v above_o that_o which_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o so_o great_a a_o performance_n i_o say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n pretend_v to_o be_v give_v in_o order_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o another_o article_n the_o four_o sacrament_n here_o reject_v be_v marriage_n which_o be_v reckon_v the_o last_o by_o the_o roman_a account_n in_o the_o point_n of_o argument_n there_o be_v less_o to_o say_v here_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a express_a warrant_n for_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n from_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 5.32_o ephes._n 5.32_o in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o allusion_n while_o he_o
the_o ancient_n as_o the_o only_a viaticum_fw-la of_o christian_n in_o their_o last_o passage_n with_o they_o we_o give_v that_o and_o no_o more_o thus_o it_o appear_v upon_o what_o reason_n we_o reject_v those_o five_o sacrament_n though_o we_o allow_v both_o of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n as_o holy_a function_n derive_v to_o we_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a action_n in_o these_o though_o in_o strictness_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o will_v not_o dispute_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o word_n that_o be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n marriage_n be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o mankind_n we_o hold_v it_o very_o proper_a both_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o and_o for_o implore_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o prayer_n and_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o pious_a custom_n begin_v and_o continue_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o a_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o christ._n we_o acknowledge_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o it_o and_o for_o extreme_a unction_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o a_o office_n that_o shall_v offer_v at_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o can_v do_v nor_o will_v we_o make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o rite_n that_o accompany_v the_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o be_v gaze_v on_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o but_o to_o be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o little_a question_n can_v be_v make_v about_o it_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n be_v go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v take_v eat_z and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o before_o those_o in_o which_o the_o consecrate_v they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v make_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o the_o consecratory_n word_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n take_v eat_z and_o drink_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o express_v than_o this_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o period_n be_v that_o the_o effect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v only_o upon_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o they_o of_o this_o so_o much_o be_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o this_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o more_o here_o the_o pretend_v that_o sacrament_n have_v their_o effect_n any_o other_o way_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o charm_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o dissolve_v all_o obligation_n to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o a_o holiness_n of_o life_n or_o a_o purity_n of_o temper_n when_o the_o be_v in_o a_o passive_a and_o perhaps_o insensible_a state_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v be_v think_v a_o disposition_n sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o their_o virtue_n sacrament_n be_v federal_a act_n and_o those_o visible_a action_n be_v intend_v to_o quicken_v we_o so_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o may_v raise_v our_o inward_a act_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n possible_a but_o not_o to_o supply_v their_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n represent_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o raise_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o kindle_v our_o devotion_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n represent_v they_o as_o so_o many_o charm_n which_o may_v heighten_v indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v they_o but_o do_v extinguish_v and_o deaden_a all_o true_a piety_n when_o such_o help_n be_v offer_v by_o which_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a state_n may_v by_o a_o few_o faint_a act_n and_o perhaps_o by_o none_o at_o all_o of_o their_o own_o be_v well_o enough_o take_v care_n of_o and_o secure_v but_o as_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n so_o neither_o dare_v we_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n in_o its_o most_o vital_a and_o essential_a part_n article_n xxvi_o of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_a have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n although_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a men._n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o evil_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o final_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o just_a judgement_n to_o be_v depose_v the_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o article_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o public_a scandal_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o enormous_a vice_n that_o be_v without_o any_o disguise_n practise_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n of_o all_o rank_n do_v from_o thence_o revive_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o think_v that_o not_o only_a heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v invalidate_v sacred_a function_n but_o that_o personal_a sin_n do_v also_o make_v they_o void_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o st._n cyprian_a that_o look_v this_o way_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n depend_v as_o much_o on_o the_o good_a state_n that_o he_o be_v in_o who_o administer_v they_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o other_o prayer_n do_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n they_o carry_v this_o matter_n very_o far_o and_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n so_o since_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v abomination_n to_o god_n they_o think_v the_o virtue_n of_o these_o action_n depend_v whole_o on_o he_o that_o officiate_v against_o this_o st._n augustin_n set_v himself_o very_o zealous_o he_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o cyprian_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v set_v we_o a_o pattern_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v the_o just_a respect_n that_o we_o pay_v the_o father_n from_o a_o implicit_a receive_n of_o all_o their_o notion_n if_o this_o conceit_n be_v allow_v of_o it_o must_v go_v to_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o inward_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v who_o officiate_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o prayer_n offer_v up_o by_o he_o than_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o receive_v they_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o men._n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o as_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o depend_v upon_o his_o temper_n his_o preparation_n and_o application_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o federal_a act_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v admit_v in_o they_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o or_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v they_o can_v depend_v on_o the_o secret_a state_n or_o temper_v of_o he_o that_o officiate_n even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n though_o
unless_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o void_a a_o covenant_n so_o solemn_o make_v and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v so_o put_v by_o christ_n since_o upon_o our_o have_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o damn_v upon_o our_o not_o have_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o ritual_a action_n even_o when_o command_v be_v such_o that_o unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o charm_n in_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o design_n to_o save_v we_o by_o reform_v our_o nature_n we_o can_v think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o effectual_a as_o a_o mean_a therefore_o it_o must_v only_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o command_n that_o be_v give_v we_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o command_n but_o this_o be_v a_o action_n that_o be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n but_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o it_o be_v to_o put_v our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o a_o precept_n which_o oblige_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o leave_v it_o out_o when_o he_o reverse_v the_o word_n say_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o without_o add_v and_o be_v not_o baptise_a shall_v be_v damn_v do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a but_o only_o a_o precept_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o baptism_n st._n paul_n give_v we_o two_o the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o onâ—_n body_n we_o be_v make_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o soâ—â—â—ty_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o baptism_n when_o regular_o go_v about_o be_v sufficient_a we_o can_v see_v into_o the_o sincerity_n oâ—_n man_n heart_n outward_a profession_n and_o regular_a action_n be_v all_o that_o fall_v under_o man_n observation_n and_o judgement_n but_o a_o second_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o this_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o very_o high_a term_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a pervert_v the_o design_n of_o these_o word_n to_o say_v that_o somewhat_o spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o not_o baptism_n when_o as_o to_o the_o word_n save_v that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o it_o st._n peter_n give_v that_o undeniable_o to_o baptism_n and_o st._n paul_n elsewhere_o in_o two_o different_a place_n 2._o rom._n 6._o col._n 2._o make_v our_o baptism_n to_o represent_v our_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o our_o be_v rise_v and_o quicken_v with_o he_o and_o make_v alive_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v word_n that_o do_v very_o plain_o import_v regeneration_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n in_o these_o word_n here_o than_o be_v the_o inward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o conformity_n to_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o here_o be_v very_o express_o deliver_v to_o we_o somewhat_o that_o rise_v far_o above_o the_o badge_n of_o a_o profession_n or_o a_o mark_n of_o difference_n that_o do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o baptism_n it_o make_v we_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o save_v we_o in_o it_o which_o both_o deaden_n and_o quicken_v we_o must_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n if_o baptism_n be_v only_o the_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o august_n word_n that_o be_v dictate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o be_v internal_a which_o come_v from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o admit_v man_n into_o somewhat_o that_o depend_v only_o on_o god_n and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o which_o the_o authority_n can_v only_o be_v derive_v by_o he_o but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o charm_n as_o if_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptism_n carry_v always_o with_o it_o a_o inward_a regeneration_n here_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o very_o early_a some_o doctrine_n arise_v upon_o baptism_n that_o we_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o import_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o not_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v eternal_a glory_n that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v understand_v to_o import_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v baptise_a so_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o natural_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o allow_v all_o person_n leave_v to_o baptise_v clergy_n and_o laity_n meâ—_n and_o woman_n since_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o suffer_v every_o person_n to_o do_v that_o without_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v have_v upon_o this_o these_o hasty_a baptism_n be_v use_v without_o any_o special_a sponsion_n on_o the_o part_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o baptism_n be_v true_a in_o which_o no_o sponsion_n be_v make_v and_o this_o can_v be_v well_o answer_v but_o by_o say_v that_o a_o general_a and_o a_o imply_v sponsion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v make_v by_o their_o parent_n while_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a another_o opinion_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o mix_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o every_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o this_o oblige_v st._n austin_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v to_o make_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o predestinate_v for_o he_o think_v that_o all_o who_o be_v baptise_a be_v also_o regenerate_v st._n peter_n have_v state_v this_o so_o full_o that_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o consider_v they_o will_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a state_n in_o which_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o deluge_n in_o which_o a_o ark_n be_v prepare_v for_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n say_v upon_o that_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o upon_o which_o he_o make_v a_o short_a digression_n to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n or_o the_o demand_n and_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v then_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v put_v that_o virtue_n in_o baptism_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v save_v as_o in_o a_o ark_n from_o that_o miserable_a state_n in_o which_o the_o world_n lie_v and_o in_o which_o it_o must_v perish_v but_o then_o he_o explain_v the_o way_n how_o it_o save_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o physical_a action_n as_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n
impossible_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o understand_v the_o whole_a period_n in_o a_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n and_o therefore_o since_o a_o man_n bear_v and_o breed_v a_o jew_n and_o more_o particular_o accustom_v to_o the_o paschal_n ceremony_n can_v not_o have_v understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n chief_o at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o festivity_n otherwise_o than_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v in_o which_o his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o substitute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o last_a memorial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o repeat_n of_o which_o his_o disciple_n be_v to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o claim_v a_o share_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o must_v natural_o have_v occur_v to_o a_o jew_n upon_o all_o this_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o that_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n must_v have_v enlarge_v more_o upon_o they_o and_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o particular_o since_o therefore_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v have_v be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o and_o it_o only_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v next_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o by_o st._n john_n which_o seem_v such_o a_o preparation_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o understand_v this_o institution_n literal_o 33._o john_n 6.32_o 33._o that_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n must_v turn_v upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o discourse_n the_o design_n of_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o though_o moses_n give_v the_o israelite_n manna_n from_o heaven_n to_o nourish_v their_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v his_o follower_n such_o food_n that_o it_o shall_v give_v they_o life_n so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o nourishment_n must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o life_n be_v and_o that_o be_v eternal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o bread_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v clear_o express_v how_o that_o food_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n v._n 40._o v._n since_o than_o he_o have_v former_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v shall_v make_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o since_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o life_n be_v give_v by_o faith_n than_o this_o bread_n must_v be_v his_o doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o faith_n receive_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o evermore_o of_o that_o bread_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n v._n 47_o 48_o 51._o v._n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v in_o these_o word_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v that_o bread_n by_o come_v to_o he_o and_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o christ_n call_v himself_o that_o bread_n and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v eat_v thereof_o which_o be_v plain_o a_o figure_n and_o if_o figure_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o they_o run_v quite_o through_o it_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o offer_n himself_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o this_o and_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o except_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n v._n 53_o 54_o 55._o v._n they_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o now_o if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o literal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v it_o to_o child_n since_o it_o be_v so_o express_o say_v that_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o but_o the_o word_n that_o come_v next_o carry_v this_o matter_n far_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v life_n and_o by_o which_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o have_v life_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n none_o can_v be_v damn_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o since_o eternal_a life_n do_v always_o follow_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o can_v be_v have_v without_o it_o then_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o he_o for_o as_o none_o be_v save_v without_o that_o so_o all_o be_v save_v that_o have_v it_o this_o be_v yet_o clear_a from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v meat_n now_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o meat_n for_o none_o do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o emphatical_a in_o this_o since_o the_o word_n indeed_o be_v not_o add_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o give_v weight_n to_o the_o expression_n it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o v._o â—6_n v._o here_o the_o description_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o mutual_a indwel_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v now_o that_o be_v certain_o only_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a or_o literal_a and_o therefore_o such_o also_o must_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o full_o confirm_v from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o key_n to_o it_o all_o for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o christ_n discourse_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 6â—_n v._o 6â—_n the_o word_n i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n which_o do_v plain_o import_n that_o his_o former_a discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n that_o quicken_v they_o or_o give_v they_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o that_o the_o flesh_n his_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o the_o conveyer_n of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o find_v eat_v and_o drink_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o what_o be_v observe_v by_o jewish_a writer_n they_o stand_v for_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o all_o intellectual_a apprehension_n through_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v by_o food_n so_o buy_v and_o eat_v eat_v fat_a of_o thing_n drink_v of_o wine_n well_o refine_v maimonides_n also_o observe_v nevochim_n mâ—râ—_n nevochim_n that_o whensoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n and_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o conclude_v that_o because_o this_o acceptation_n of_o eat_v occur_v so_o often_o and_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n stand_v for_o a_o privation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o caldee_n paraphra_v turn_v these_o word_n you_o shall_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n thus_o 12.3_o
isa._n 12.3_o you_o shall_v receive_v a_o new_a doctrine_n with_o joy_n from_o some_o select_a person_n since_o then_o the_o figure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o receive_v and_o imbibe_v a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o our_o saviour_n pursue_v it_o in_o a_o discourse_n in_o which_o there_o be_v several_a hint_n give_v to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v frequent_o follow_v that_o common_a way_n of_o instruction_n among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n by_o figure_n that_o to_o we_o will_v seem_v strong_a and_o bold_a these_o be_v much_o use_v in_o those_o part_n to_o excite_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v severe_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o full_a extent_n that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n of_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o foot_n and_o several_a other_o may_v be_v instance_a our_o saviour_n in_o these_o consider_v the_o genius_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o that_o these_o figure_n must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o particular_a for_o which_o he_o mean_v they_o and_o must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o every_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o word_n may_v be_v carry_v we_o find_v our_o saviour_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o a_o vine_n a_o door_n and_o a_o way_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o scope_n of_o a_o discourse_n do_v plain_o run_v in_o a_o figure_n we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v and_o descant_v on_o every_o word_n of_o it_o much_o less_o may_v any_o pretend_v to_o say_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o some_o part_n figurative_o for_o instance_n if_o that_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o than_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n any_o more_o and_o never_o die_v after_o we_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o if_o therefore_o all_o do_v confess_v that_o those_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o than_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o figure_n for_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o make_v all_o of_o it_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o make_v those_o part_n of_o it_o a_o figure_n which_o they_o can_v convenient_o expound_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v abundant_o clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v the_o wine_n after_o those_o word_n have_v be_v use_v by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v as_o strict_a a_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n treat_v of_o it_o in_o those_o two_o chapter_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v we_o beside_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o call_v it_o five_o time_n bread_n and_o never_o once_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v rather_o a_o say_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strict_o speak_v if_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v that_o mysterious_a and_o unconceivable_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v be_v since_o believe_v to_o be_v we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o epistle_n shall_v have_v contain_v full_a explanation_n of_o it_o and_o large_a instruction_n about_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o indeed_o say_v in_o they_o to_o support_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n that_o we_o give_v to_o this_o institution_n and_o because_o no_o more_o be_v say_v and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v to_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n and_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o till_o he_o come_v we_o reckon_v that_o by_o this_o natural_a simplicity_n in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o we_o be_v very_o much_o confirm_v in_o that_o plain_a and_o easy_a signification_n which_o we_o put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n plain_a thing_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o if_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o word_n that_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o low_a and_o plain_a sense_n then_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o other_o circumstance_n to_o force_v we_o to_o that_o high_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v into_o it_o for_o simple_a thing_n prove_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o more_o extraordinary_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o require_v a_o fullness_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o proof_n proportion_v to_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o conceive_v or_o believe_v it_o we_o do_v therefore_o understand_v our_o saviour_n institution_n thus_o that_o as_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o intend_v that_o this_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v shall_v be_v still_o commemorate_a by_o all_o such_o as_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o not_o only_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o devotion_n but_o in_o a_o visible_a representation_n which_o he_o appoint_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o symbol_n that_o shall_v be_v both_o very_a plain_a and_o simple_a and_o yet_o very_o expressive_a of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v remember_v by_o they_o bread_n be_v the_o plain_a food_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v receive_v and_o wine_n be_v the_o common_a nourish_a liquor_n of_o that_o country_n so_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o material_n and_o in_o they_o appoint_v a_o representation_n and_o remembrance_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n till_o his_o second_o come_n and_o he_o oblige_v his_o follower_n to_o repeat_v this_o frequent_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n they_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o look_v for_o his_o second_o come_n this_o do_v also_o import_v that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o simple_a of_o bodily_a nourishment_n â—o_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o restore_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n convey_v a_o vital_a nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n convey_v somewhat_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v vital_a that_o fortify_v and_o exalt_v it_o and_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o natural_a emblem_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o that_o raise_v our_o faculty_n and_o fortify_v all_o our_o power_n st._n pà ul_a do_v very_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o unworthy_a receiver_n that_o do_v neither_o examine_v nor_o discern_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o 29._o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v receive_v it_o without_o true_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n without_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n without_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v walk_v suitable_o to_o this_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v and_o without_o that_o decency_n and_o charity_n which_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o action_n but_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o as_o bare_a bodily_a nourishment_n without_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n such_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n crucify_v
and_o the_o full_a evidence_n of_o a_o object_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o be_v clear_o apprehend_v by_o we_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o our_o reason_n upon_o difficulty_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o resolve_v and_o our_o reason_n upon_o clear_a principle_n the_o one_o may_v be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a we_o be_v sure_a that_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v one_o and_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n our_o reason_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o we_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v it_o but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o different_a respect_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v one_o and_o three_o and_o since_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o those_o different_a respect_n we_o must_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v both_o one_o and_o three_o though_o if_o a_o revelation_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n we_o shall_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o this_o argument_n deserve_v to_o be_v full_o open_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a either_o it_o be_v true_a or_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o miracle_n they_o put_v nature_n out_o of_o its_o channel_n and_o reverse_v its_o fix_a law_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v man_n a_o power_n to_o work_v they_o be_v that_o by_o they_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o such_o person_n be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o deliver_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n and_o as_o it_o can_v not_o become_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v his_o own_o workmanship_n upon_o slight_a ground_n so_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v work_v a_o chain_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o revelation_n that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o do_v reject_v and_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o revelation_n instead_o of_o get_v credit_n from_o it_o be_v load_v by_o it_o as_o introduce_v that_o which_o destroy_v all_o credit_n and_o certainty_n in_o other_o miracle_n our_o sense_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o here_o they_o must_v be_v appeal_v from_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o spiritual_a end_n serve_v in_o work_v this_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v upon_o our_o due_a come_n to_o it_o independent_a upon_o the_o corporal_a presence_n so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v it_o since_o unworthy_a receiver_n though_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n they_o receive_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v grace_n with_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v in_o it_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n stay_v with_o they_o after_o that_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v withdraw_v so_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o corporal_a presence_n here_o than_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n be_v every_o day_n work_v a_o great_a many_o miracle_n in_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o different_a place_n and_o that_o of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o other_o wonder_n even_o of_o omnipotence_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o end_n that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v neither_o to_o any_o sensible_a and_o visible_a end_n nor_o to_o any_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a one_o this_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o amaze_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v work_v such_o a_o miracle_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o any_o end_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v work_v it_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a argument_n we_o have_v one_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o mystical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o symbol_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v all_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o have_v add_v to_o this_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n so_o that_o we_o need_v bring_v no_o proof_n to_o they_o at_o least_o for_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v it_o since_o it_o be_v all_o confess_v by_o they_o but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v add_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o give_v proof_n against_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o we_o show_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o they_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unconcluding_a they_o must_v be_v very_o demonstrative_a if_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o evidence_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v argument_n against_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n do_v necessary_o infer_v it_o and_o if_o we_o show_v that_o those_o passage_n can_v well_o bear_v another_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o phraseology_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v upon_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o this_o be_v institute_v and_o if_o the_o word_n can_v well_o bear_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o give_v they_o than_o the_o other_o advantage_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o its_o be_v simple_a and_o natural_a of_o its_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o its_o have_a no_o hard_a consequence_n of_o any_o sort_n depend_v upon_o it_o than_o i_o say_v by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n we_o do_v just_o infer_v that_o our_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v this_o be_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n that_o st._n augustin_n give_v to_o judge_v what_o expression_n in_o scripture_n be_v figurative_a and_o what_o not_o 16._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct._n chris._n c._n 16._o if_o any_o place_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n or_o horrid_a action_n it_o be_v figurative_a and_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n and_o a_o horrid_a action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n with_o delight_n and_o profit_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o the_o same_o maxim_n have_v be_v deliver_v almost_o two_o age_n before_o he_o levit._n hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n origen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o understanding_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o letter_n that_o kill_v these_o passage_n i_o cite_v by_o a_o anticipation_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v this_o matter_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n at_o least_o to_o the_o discourse_n in_o st._n john_n now_o if_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o give_v to_o these_o word_n be_v make_v good_a we_o need_v be_v at_o no_o more_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n since_o this_o must_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o we_o against_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confess_v by_o they_o it_o want_v no_o proof_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v a_o negative_a therefore_o though_o the_o copiousness_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v afford_v we_o many_o
doubt_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n another_o presumptive_a proof_n that_o the_o ancient_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o charge_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v invent_v to_o make_v both_o it_o and_o they_o odious_a and_o ridiculous_a can_v never_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o in_o which_o both_o sense_n and_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o evident_o on_o their_o side_n they_o reproach_n the_o christian_n for_o believe_v a_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o god_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v they_o laugh_v at_o their_o belief_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v of_o endless_a flame_n of_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n those_o who_o write_v the_o first_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n origen_n arnobius_n and_o minutius_n felix_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n have_v give_v we_o iulian_n objection_n in_o his_o own_o word_n who_o have_v be_v not_o only_o initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o philosophical_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n must_v have_v be_v well_o instruct_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n must_v have_v make_v the_o christian_n concern_v to_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n on_o he_o when_o he_o make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n he_o reproach_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ablution_n and_o sanctification_n in_o it_o conceive_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o water_n shall_v wash_v or_o cleanse_v a_o soul_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o porphiry_n nor_o celsus_n before_o they_o do_v charge_v this_o religion_n with_o the_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n have_v any_o such_o doctrine_n among_o they_o it_o must_v have_v be_v know_v every_o christian_a must_v have_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n those_o word_n this_o be_v be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v understand_v among_o they_o all_o the_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n must_v have_v know_v it_o and_o must_v have_v publish_v it_o to_o excuse_v or_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o apostasy_n since_o apostate_n be_v apt_a to_o spread_v lie_v of_o they_o who_o they_o forsake_v but_o not_o to_o conceal_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n julian_n must_v have_v know_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o his_o judgement_n be_v too_o true_a and_o his_o malice_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n too_o quick_a to_o overlook_v or_o neglect_v the_o advantage_n which_o this_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n give_v he_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v carry_v off_o by_o say_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o human_a flesh_n and_o the_o thyestean_a supper_n which_o be_v object_v to_o the_o christian_n relate_v to_o this_o when_o the_o father_n answer_n that_o they_o tell_v the_o heathen_n that_o it_o be_v a_o downright_a calumny_n and_o lie_n and_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o explanation_n or_o distinction_n take_v from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o mistake_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o calumny_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o execrable_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o those_o as_o well_o as_o to_o many_o other_o calumny_n but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o found_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v never_o once_o mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o accusation_n another_o presumption_n from_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o find_v heresy_n and_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v all_o the_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o any_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o great_a objection_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o heresy_n raise_v upon_o this_o head_n man_n be_v never_o so_o meek_a and_o tame_a as_o easy_o to_o believe_v thing_n when_o there_o appear_v strong_a evidence_n or_o at_o least_o great_a presumption_n against_o they_o in_o these_o last_o eight_o or_o nine_o century_n since_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v there_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a opposition_n make_v to_o it_o even_o in_o dark_a and_o unlearned_a age_n in_o which_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n have_v carry_v a_o great_a sway_n and_o though_o the_o secular_a arm_n have_v be_v employ_v with_o great_a and_o unrelenting_a severity_n to_o extirpate_v all_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n many_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o it_o and_o have_v suffer_v much_o and_o long_a for_o their_o reject_v it_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o opposition_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n during_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o that_o for_o the_o former_a eight_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o dispute_n at_o all_o concern_v it_o and_o that_o while_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o question_v that_o several_a father_n write_v and_o council_n be_v call_v to_o settle_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o for_o about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o single_a point_n that_o go_v down_o so_o easy_o that_o no_o treatise_n be_v all_o that_o while_o write_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o council_n hold_v to_o establish_v it_o certain_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o rather_o that_o since_o there_o have_v be_v contest_v upon_o this_o point_n these_o last_o nine_o age_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o the_o first_o eight_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v during_o those_o first_o age_n and_o that_o the_o great_a silence_n about_o it_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o think_v of_o the_o last_o of_o those_o consideration_n that_o i_o shall_v offer_v which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o presumptive_a proof_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o rite_n and_o other_o practice_n that_o have_v arisen_a out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o its_o natural_a consequence_n which_o be_v not_o think_v of_o for_o a_o great_a many_o age_n but_o that_o have_v go_v on_o by_o a_o perpetual_a progress_n and_o have_v increase_v very_o fruitful_o ever_o since_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v such_o be_v the_o elevation_n adoration_n and_o procession_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n and_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o rite_n and_o rubric_n the_o first_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v well_o know_v these_o do_v all_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v natural_a especial_o in_o the_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n for_o man_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n being_n corporal_o present_a to_o run_v out_o into_o all_o possible_a invention_n of_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n about_o this_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o late_a and_o so_o certain_a a_o date_n that_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v found_v be_v not_o much_o ancient_a the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o constitution_n and_o the_o pretend_a areopagite_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o air_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o give_v in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o reserve_v some_o portion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v give_v to_o child_n for_o many_o age_n the_o laity_n and_o even_a boy_n be_v employ_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o die_a penitent_n what_o remain_v of_o it_o be_v burn_v in_o some_o place_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o child_n in_o other_o place_n the_o make_v cataplasm_n of_o it_o the_o mix_v the_o wine_n with_o ink_n to_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n be_v very_o clear_a presumption_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o know_v but_o above_o all_o their_z not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o
give_v either_o to_o superstition_n or_o irreverence_n and_o for_o the_o sick_a or_o the_o prisoner_n we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_o to_o quicken_v their_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o close_o adhere_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o consecrate_v in_o their_o presence_n for_o though_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o reserve_v and_o send_v about_o the_o eucharist_n when_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n join_v with_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o practice_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o age_n introduce_v and_o that_o be_v afterward_o keep_v up_o out_o of_o a_o too_o scrupulous_a imitation_n of_o that_o time_n without_o consider_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n make_v that_o what_o be_v at_o first_o innocent_o practise_v since_o a_o real_a necessity_n may_v well_o excuse_v a_o want_n of_o exactness_n in_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v only_o positive_a become_v afterward_o a_o occasion_n of_o much_o superstition_n and_o in_o conclusion_n end_v in_o idolatry_n those_o ill_a effect_n that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o justify_v our_o practice_n in_o reduce_v this_o strict_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n as_o for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v it_o mention_v by_o st._n paul_n neither_o justin_n martyr_n nor_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v it_o neither_o in_o the_o constitution_n nor_o in_o the_o areopagite_n in_o those_o first_o age_n all_o the_o elevation_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o six_o century_n for_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o liturgy_n call_v st._n chrysostome_n but_o believe_v to_o be_v much_o latter_a than_o his_o time_n pat_o â—erm_n const._n in_o theor._n tit._n 12._o bibl._n patr_n ivo_n carn_n ep._n de_fw-fr sacr_n missae_fw-la t._n 2._o bibl._n pat_o german_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o descant_v upon_o it_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o as_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o it_o but_o make_v it_o to_o represent_v both_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o his_o resurrection_n ivo_n of_o chartres_n who_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11_o the_o century_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o latin_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o common_o practise_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o micrologus_n though_o he_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o mention_v it_o who_o yet_o be_v very_a minute_n upon_o all_o particular_n relate_v to_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v ivo_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v in_o order_n to_o adoration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o form_n of_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n can._n dur._n rat._n div_o offic_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sexta._fw-la parte_fw-la can._n durand_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n as_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o adoration_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o church_n by_o cut_v off_o these_o abuse_n have_v restore_v this_o sacrament_n to_o its_o primitive_a simplicity_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n article_n xxix_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord's-supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n although_o they_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n this_o article_n arise_v natural_o out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o all_o person_n good_a or_o bad_a who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v also_o receive_v christ_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o christ_n be_v present_v only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o if_o the_o mean_a that_o receive_v christ_n be_v faith_n than_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o so_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o present_a and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a branch_n of_o our_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o corporal_a presence_n because_o they_o do_v very_o often_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v mention_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o be_v act_n of_o church-communion_n or_o as_o they_o be_v federal_a act_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a the_o visible_a profession_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o action_n that_o be_v do_v be_v all_o that_o can_v fall_v under_o human_a cognisance_n so_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a when_o as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n but_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o turn_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o those_o act_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o for_o if_o these_o be_v not_o serious_o and_o sincere_o perform_v god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o institution_n be_v profane_v our_o saviour_n have_v express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n from_o thence_o we_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n do_v true_o receive_v christ_n who_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v with_o he_o both_o a_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o likewise_o the_o beginning_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o federal_a act_n he_o who_o dishonour_v god_n and_o profane_v this_o institution_n by_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o become_v high_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o draw_v down_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o disposition_n of_o he_o that_o communicate_v so_o we_o who_o own_v no_o other_o presence_n but_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a one_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o wicked_a who_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n do_v receive_v he_o in_o this_o point_n several_a of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v themselves_o very_o plain_o origen_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n whosoever_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o of_o who_o no_o wicked_a person_n can_v eat_v 15._o comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n c._n 15._o for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o who_o continue_v wicked_a shall_v eat_v the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whoso_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o come_v after_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n and_o so_o it_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o good_a eat_v the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a eat_v dead_a bread_n which_o be_v death_n achâ—ry_n tom._n â—_o spiâ—il_n sacr._n d'_fw-fr achâ—ry_n zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v live_v near_o origen_n time_n have_v these_o word_n there_o be_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n dwell_v do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o faithful_a since_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o st._n jerom_n say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n do_v neither_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n isaiae_n in_o cap._n 66._o isaiae_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n joan._n tract_n
of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o prince_n or_o supreme_a power_n comprehend_v virtual_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o he_o since_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o supreme_a and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o legislative_a authority_n when_o a_o church_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n under_o those_o who_o have_v the_o civil_a authority_n over_o she_o than_o the_o people_n who_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o give_v both_o protection_n and_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o labour_n over_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o body_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o carry_v along_o their_o consent_n with_o it_o and_o to_o consult_v much_o with_o they_o in_o it_o this_o do_v not_o only_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o necessary_a regard_n to_o their_o present_a circumstance_n but_o from_o the_o rule_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o not_o rule_v as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n do_v nor_o lord_v it_o or_o carry_v it_o with_o a_o high_a authority_n over_o god_n heritage_n which_o may_v be_v also_o render_v over_o their_o several_a lot_n or_o portion_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o they_o be_v conclude_v in_o and_o by_o he_o he_o give_v the_o protection_n and_o encouragement_n and_o therefore_o great_a regard_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o lawful_a authority_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n as_o shall_v be_v explain_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n here_o than_o we_o think_v this_o authority_n be_v right_o lodge_v and_o set_v on_o its_o proper_a basis._n and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v confirm_v because_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n the_o concern_v of_o every_o province_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o province_n itself_o and_o it_o so_o continue_a till_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n break_v in_o every_o where_o and_o disorder_v this_o constitution_n through_o the_o whole_a roman_a communion_n the_o chief_a jurisdiction_n be_v now_o in_o the_o pope_n only_a prince_n have_v lay_v check_n upon_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o by_o appeal_n the_o secular_a court_n take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o clergy_n this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n yet_o since_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o fact_n so_o settle_v we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n nor_o the_o mission_n or_o order_n give_v in_o that_o church_n because_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o order_n in_o fact_n though_o not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o right_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v to_o be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v trust_v to_o the_o regular_a decision_n of_o any_o synod_n or_o meeting_n call_v according_a to_o their_o constitution_n then_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v select_v a_o peculiar_a number_n and_o commit_v to_o their_o care_n the_o examine_v and_o reform_v both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o legal_a sanction_n to_o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o he_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o a_o method_n as_o this_o run_v contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a rule_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o seldom_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o never_o except_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o occasion_n will_v balance_v this_o irregularity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o still_o here_o be_v a_o authority_n both_o in_o fact_n and_o right_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o sacred_a matter_n he_o may_v order_v those_o to_o be_v prepare_v by_o who_o and_o as_o he_o please_v final_o if_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n find_v the_o public_a worship_n where_o they_o live_v to_o be_v so_o defile_v that_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n join_v in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o place_n to_o which_o they_o can_v convenient_o go_v where_o they_o may_v worship_n god_n pure_o and_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o body_n find_v some_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v though_o to_o the_o low_a function_n shall_v submit_v itself_o entire_o to_o their_o conduct_n or_o find_v none_o of_o those_o shall_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n desire_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o holy_a thing_n and_o shall_v upon_o that_o beginning_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o regulate_v constitution_n though_o we_o be_v very_o sure_o that_o this_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o all_o rule_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n unless_o the_o necessity_n be_v great_a and_o apparent_a yet_o if_o the_o necessity_n be_v real_a and_o not_o feign_v this_o be_v not_o condemn_v nor_o annul_v by_o the_o article_n for_o when_o this_o grow_v to_o a_o constitution_n and_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o body_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n whatever_o some_o hot_a spirit_n have_v think_v of_o this_o since_o that_o time_n yet_o we_o be_v very_o sure_a that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o pen_v the_o article_n but_o the_o body_n of_o this_o church_n for_o above_o half_a a_o age_n after_o do_v notwithstanding_o those_o irregularity_n acknowledge_v the_o foreign_a church_n so_o constitute_v to_o be_v true_a church_n as_o to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n though_o they_o have_v be_v at_o first_o irregular_o form_v and_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o general_a word_n in_o which_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n be_v frame_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v on_o purpose_n not_o to_o exclude_v they_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o chief_a person_n in_o that_o dispensation_n not_o only_o the_o chief_a in_o rule_n but_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o yearly_a expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o be_v a_o solemn_a renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o by_o which_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n here_o it_o may_v be_v very_o reasonable_o suggest_v that_o since_o none_o beside_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v make_v this_o atonement_n than_o no_o atonement_n be_v make_v if_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v so_o officiate_v to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o god_n have_v by_o a_o express_a law_n fix_v the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o elder_a of_o aaron_n family_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o that_o be_v a_o theocracy_n any_o prophet_n empower_v of_o god_n may_v have_v transfer_v this_o office_n from_o one_o person_n or_o branch_n of_o that_o family_n to_o another_o yet_o without_o such_o a_o authority_n no_o other_o person_n may_v make_v any_o such_o change_n but_o after_o all_o this_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o maccabee_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n of_o the_o asmonean_a family_n as_o herod_n have_v begin_v to_o change_v the_o high_a priesthood_n at_o pleasure_n so_o the_o roman_n not_o only_o continue_v to_o do_v this_o but_o in_o a_o most_o mercenary_a manner_n they_o set_v this_o sacred_a function_n to_o sale_n here_o be_v as_o great_a nullity_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o can_v be_v well_o imagine_v to_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o genealogy_n so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v well_o know_v in_o who_o the_o right_a to_o this_o office_n rest_v and_o they_o all_o know_v that_o he_o who_o have_v it_o purchase_v it_o yet_o these_o be_v in_o fact_n high_a priest_n and_o since_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o other_o the_o atonement_n be_v still_o perform_v by_o their_o ministry_n our_o saviour_n own_v caiaphas_n the_o sacrilegious_a and_o usurp_a high_a priest_n 23._o john_n 11.51.18.22_o 23._o and_o as_o such_o he_o prophesy_v this_o show_v that_o where_o the_o necessity_n be_v real_a and_o unavoidable_a the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v in_o consideration_n of_o that_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o precept_n this_o may_v be_v a_o just_a
apprehend_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o go_v through_o one_o of_o the_o ungratefull_a piece_n of_o study_n that_o can_v be_v well_o imagine_v and_o have_v read_v the_o production_n of_o those_o age_n the_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n or_o language_n or_o history_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o some_o affect_a homily_n or_o discanting_n on_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o many_o very_a odd_a speculation_n about_o they_o be_v among_o the_o best_a of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o time_n they_o be_v easy_o impose_v on_o by_o any_o new_a forgery_n witness_v the_o reception_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n which_o for_o many_o age_n maintain_v its_o credit_n though_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o be_v contrive_v with_o so_o little_a art_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o colour_n enough_o to_o excuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o mislead_v ignorant_a multitude_n so_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o incredible_a opinion_n and_o story_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o fancy_v that_o they_o see_v spright_n especial_o in_o the_o night_n so_o the_o more_o of_o darkness_n and_o unconceivableness_n that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o more_o proper_o calculate_v for_o such_o time_n the_o age_n that_o succeed_v be_v not_o only_a time_n of_o ignorance_n but_o they_o be_v also_o time_n of_o much_o corruption_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n give_v we_o dismal_a representation_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o scandalous_a unconstancy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o age_n be_v too_o evident_a a_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o find_v say_v by_o the_o good_a man_n of_o those_o day_n but_o thing_n fall_v low_a and_o low_a in_o the_o succeed_a age_n it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n that_o in_o the_o very_a office_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n examination_n be_v order_v concern_v those_o crime_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o which_o give_v horror_n de_fw-fr coitu_fw-la cum_fw-la masculo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la quadrupedâ—bus_fw-la the_o pope_n more_o particular_o be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o as_o their_o own_o historian_n have_v describe_v they_o nothing_o in_o any_o history_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o be_v like_o they_o the_o character_n they_o give_v they_o be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o nothing_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o unquestioned_a writer_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n themselves_o can_v make_v they_o credible_a but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o introduction_n of_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v the_o more_o probable_a be_v that_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v every_o where_o so_o influence_v by_o the_o management_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o general_o enter_v into_o combination_n to_o subject_v the_o temporalty_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o therefore_o every_o opinion_n that_o tend_v to_o render_v the_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n sacred_a and_o to_o raise_v their_o character_n high_a be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o best_a entertainment_n and_o the_o great_a encouragement_n possible_a nothing_o can_v carry_v this_o so_o far_o as_o a_o opinion_n that_o represent_v the_o priest_n as_o have_v a_o character_n by_o which_o with_o a_o few_o word_n he_o can_v make_v a_o god_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v such_o a_o engine_n that_o it_o be_v once_o set_v on_o foot_n can_v not_o but_o meet_v with_o a_o favourable_a reception_n from_o those_o who_o be_v then_o seek_v all_o possible_a colour_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o advance_v it_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v then_o so_o great_a and_o their_o contrivance_n be_v so_o well_o suit_v to_o the_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n that_o by_o vision_n and_o wonderful_a story_n confident_o vouch_v they_o can_v easy_o infuse_v any_o thing_n into_o weak_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n beside_o that_o the_o genius_n of_o those_o time_n lead_v they_o much_o to_o the_o love_n of_o pomp_n and_o show_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a power_n and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v willing_a by_o outward_a appearance_n to_o balance_n or_o compensate_a for_o their_o great_a defect_n but_o beside_o all_o those_o general_a consideration_n which_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o age_n know_v do_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n than_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o there_o be_v some_o specialty_n that_o relate_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a which_o will_v make_v the_o introduction_n of_o it_o appear_v the_o more_o practicable_a this_o have_v never_o be_v condemn_v in_o any_o former_a age_n for_o as_o none_o condemn_v error_n by_o anticipation_n or_o prophecy_n so_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o no_o formal_a decision_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o it_o do_v also_o in_o the_o outward_a sound_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o phrase_n general_o use_v of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n outward_a sound_n and_o appearance_n be_v enough_o in_o ignorant_a age_n to_o hide_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v the_o step_n that_o be_v make_v from_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o general_n with_o a_o indistinct_a and_o confuse_a apprehension_n to_o a_o determine_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o people_n in_o general_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o element_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o examine_v in_o what_o manner_n all_o this_o be_v do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o great_a step_n in_o a_o dark_a age_n to_o put_v a_o particular_a explanation_n of_o this_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o change_n be_v bring_v in_o without_o any_o visible_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o worship_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v pass_v with_o the_o world_n more_o easy_o for_o in_o all_o time_n visible_a rite_n be_v more_o mind_v by_o the_o people_n than_o speculative_a point_n which_o they_o consider_v very_o little_a no_o alteration_n be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o the_o worship_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o procession_n invent_v to_o honour_v it_o come_v all_o afterward_o 10._o greg._n doâ—râ—t_n lib._n â—_o tit._n 42._o cap._n 10._o honorius_n iu._n who_o first_o appoint_v the_o adoration_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o find_v it_o on_o ancient_a practice_n only_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o at_o first_o enjoin_v only_o a_o inclination_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o his_o successor_n gregory_n ix_o do_v more_o resolute_o command_v it_o and_o order_v a_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v at_o the_o consecration_n and_o elevation_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o so_o all_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o may_v kneel_v and_o join_v their_o hand_n and_o so_o worship_n the_o host._n the_o first_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n arise_v incidental_o upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o image_n the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v those_o at_o nice_a how_o furious_o soever_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v no_o where_n blame_v they_o for_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o it_o for_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascene_fw-la and_o of_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o assumption_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n bring_v in_o their_o decision_n occasional_o that_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o settle_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o those_o of_o nice_a do_v visible_o innovate_v and_o falsify_v the_o tradition_n for_o they_o affirm_v as_o damascene_fw-la have_v do_v before_o they_o that_o the_o element_n weâ—e_v call_v the_o antitype_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v but_o not_o after_o it_o which_o they_o say_v none_o of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v this_o be_v so_o notorious_o false_a that_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v now_o to_o justify_v they_o in_o it_o since_o there_o be_v above_o twenty_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o they_o who_o in_o plain_a word_n call_v the_o element_n after_o consecration_n the_o figure_n and_o antitype_n of_o christ_n